The Pet Play Series Boxset

Aaron's Pet, Dr Dom's Kitten & Grayson's Pony

LoveBite Shorts
OceanofPDF.com
 Copyright © 2023 LoveBite Shorts

All rights reserved

The characters and events portrayed in this book are fictitious. Any similarity to real persons, living
or dead, is coincidental and not intended by the author.

No part of this book may be reproduced, or stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or
by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without express written
permission of the publisher.

ISBN-13: 9781234567890
ISBN-10: 1477123456

Cover design by: Art Painter

Library of Congress Control Number: 2018675309
Printed in the United States of America

OceanofPDF.com
 To,

Everyone who has supported my dream, friends, family and my readers. I couldn't have done
it without you.

With All My Love,

LoveBite Shorts xXx

OceanofPDF.com
 Contents

Title Page
Copyright
Dedication
Aaron's pet
Prologue
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Epilogue
Dr Dom’s Kitten
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Epilogue
Grayson’s Pony
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 28
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Epilogue
Afterword

OceanofPDF.com
 Aaron's pet

OceanofPDF.com
 Prologue
“So you agree to my terms?”
“Yes.”
“Are you sure? I will own you for five months. I can do anything I
want. No safe words. You won’t get anything if you don’t last the full five
months.”
She pauses before looking up at me.
“Yes. I agree.”
I smile down at her. She looks good, kneeling before me. Inches away
from my cock. It took me a while to get her here. But I always get what I
want in the end.
“Do you want to know the rule?”
She swallows before she nods her head.
“You obey me. Anything I command you to do, you do it instantly. I’m
not here to mollycoddle you. If you don’t obey me to my satisfaction, your
stay here will not be a pleasant one. Do you understand?”
She nods her head again.
I shake my head. Glaring down at her.
“You had best learn fast, Willow. Your response should be, yes Master.”
I snap at her.
She licks her lips.
“Yes, Master.”
“Yes, to what?”
She releases a shuddering breath before replying. “Yes, Master. I will
obey you.”
“Good girl,” I say softly, stroking her hair.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 1
Aaron
Sitting in my limousine, I stretch my legs and throw the paper on my
seat.
“How long does it take to get a fucking coffee?” I say to myself,
grumbling. I’m eager to get to work and start my day. Multi-billion pound
companies don’t run themselves. I keep a watch out of the window, willing
Charles to appear. After a few minutes of waiting, he finally turns up.
Opening my door and handing me the coffee.
“I thought you had caught a fucking flight to Columbia to pick up the
coffee beans,” I say, snatching my elixir from him.
He opens his mouth to reply.
“Sir! Sir. You dropped your wallet.”
I turn around to look at the voice. A petite blonde wearing denim jeans, a
t-shirt and a clean white apron. Pretty enough, sure. Nothing special unless
you factor in her honesty.
She rushes towards Charles and gives him his wallet. Not once does she
look in my direction. Normally, I attract women everywhere. I know I am
a moody bastard, but I’m a handsome one.
Charles thanks her as she walks away quickly back into the coffee shop.
“You okay, Aaron?”
I narrow my gaze on him as he climbs in and sits across from me.
“I’m fine.”
“So you aren’t feeling slighted in the least? That pretty little barista
didn’t look at you or your big fancy car once.”
“And?” I say before taking a long sip of my coffee. Best coffee in the
city.
“You’re not used to being ignored.”
“I’m thirty-eight, not fucking eighteen.”
“Sure you are.” He says as he swipes my paper.
I decide to ignore him. I want to enjoy my coffee, not bicker with him
like a child.

∆∆∆
 My week goes in quickly, and by Friday, I’m looking forward to
unwinding for the weekend. I decide to get a coffee on my way home.
Instead of sending Charles in, I go myself with him trailing behind me. We
get in line.
“I would have brought your coffee to you.”
“I know. I want to stretch my legs out.”
It doesn’t take long for the same girl I saw on Monday to take my order.
She doesn’t look me in the eye. She keeps her eyes on my neck or upper
chest.
“Hello, what can I get you today?”
“Just a cappuccino for me. Charles, do you want anything?”
“No, thanks.” He says while he keeps an eye inside the cafe but a wary
eye over at the windows. That is his job, being my personal bodyguard.
“Would you like a regular or large?” She asks.
“Regular.”
I watch her ring it up and then go make the coffee. I look around. She
seems to be alone in the cafe. Or there might be more staff in the back.
My eyes run over her curves. A nice wide ass. My eyes trail up her body
to her golden, messy hair tied at the top of her head. She has such a pale
complexion. I bet her body would make an excellent canvas for me. I feel
my cock harden.
I hand her my credit card and she passes me my coffee. She still hasn’t
looked up at me. She looks nervous. I take my card and walk away
without saying another word.
We walk to my limo.
“I want that girl in my penthouse this weekend. You know what to do.”
Charles looks up at me in surprise as we both sit down.
“She isn’t your usual type. I doubt she will agree.” He says with a
frown.
“Everyone has their price. Find hers,” I say as I watch us get closer to
my home.
Charles leaves as soon as he checked and cleared my house. I text him
and ask him to bring her to the house instead of the penthouse. The thought
of having to travel back into the city annoys me. I shower and change. I
need to fuck someone this weekend. Ideally, that ripe young barista. I’m
curious to see what her number will be. I find this easier to manage than
pretending to be interested in a woman other than her pussy.
I hear the front door slam. That was quick. Eagerly, I await Charles.
He comes back empty-handed but with a big grin on his face.
“Well? Where the fuck is she?”
He nonchalantly shrugs his shoulders and says. “Apparently, she doesn’t
have a price. She sent you a message. She said to make sure I tell you
‘fuck you, you arrogant prick’.”
I blink at him, not comprehending his words. Then I feel the anger build
up in me. So the shy kitten has claws. She has just made a big fucking
mistake.
“Fine, do it the hard way.”
Charles’s amusement drops off his face instantly.
“Boss, you sure she doesn’t seem like that kind of girl?”
“Do it. You have a week.” I say.
No one ever speaks to me like that, certainly not some little nobody
server in a fucking coffee shop.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 2
Willow
I have no clue what is happening this week. My landlord handed me a
thirty-day eviction notice. My boss fired me. Then my bank called me to
say I needed to repay my car loan in the next month.
I mean, what the fuck?!
I can’t catch a fucking break.
I look around my apartment. It’s not much, but it’s mine. Or it was
mine. I have a small amount of money in my savings account, but it isn’t
much. I can’t ask my mum for help. She is only on her pension. I can’t
move in with her as she is in subsidised assisted living accommodation. I
won’t risk her getting thrown out for breaking the rules.
My stomach churns as I feel sick.
I push my hair off my face, running both hands through my hair before
collapsing on the sofa for a good cry. After a good cry. I decide to get
washed up. No point dwelling on what’s going to happen. So be it if I end
up in a halfway house or a homeless unit. That’s the worst-case scenario.
Once I’m washed up, I sit back on the couch and look for other jobs I can
apply for on my phone.
The buzzer for the door goes off, and I nearly jump out of my skin.
I lift the receiver.
“Hello?”
“Hi, Miss Parker. It’s Charles. Can I come up, please?”
I pause, frowning.
“I think I made my position clear last week.”
“Just five minutes.”
“You have two.”
I open my door, waiting for the rich man’s sidekick to come up the
stairs. Never have I been more offended in my life. I’m not a fucking
prostitute to sell myself for money.
I see Charles coming up the last flight of stairs. I’ve known him for the
eight months I worked in the cafe. He comes in at the same time every
single morning except the weekends.
“Thank you for seeing me.” He says as he smiles at me.
 “Two minutes.”
“Can I come in, please?”
I hold my door open for him.
He looks around my small apartment.
“Having a bad week?”
“How do you know that?” I say as I look up at him with suspicion.
“Because Mr Aaron Lewis ensured it would happen. He will go for your
mother next.”
That mother fucker.
“What the fuck is wrong with you people? What does he want? He can’t
get to my mother, can he?”
“Sorry, Willow. He will have her thrown out of her accommodation as
well. Money talks.”
“What does he want from me?” I whisper.
My mother needs to stay where she is. She is comfortable. I lacked
nothing growing up. My parents had been supportive. Then it was just us.
Dad died. Mum struggled for a while, but we both pulled through. She
wouldn’t survive this blow.
“You know what he wants. He will pay you.”
“I’m not a whore.”
“I know you’re not.” He says softly. “Look, it’s just for a few months.
You will get paid. It can set you up for the rest of your life if you are good
at investing. Or you can just get some professional advice.”
“Months?!”
“Just hear him out, please?”
I wearily look up at him and nod. It’s not as if I have a choice.
He pulls me along with him as if I’m going to change my mind and run
away. Like I can after that bombshell.

∆∆∆

We are in an affluent residential area in the City. We reach the front door,
and he places his thumb on the metal pad next to the door. He pushes the
door open for me as I walk in. He walks back outside, closing the door
behind him.
 I panic and try to open the door by twisting and yanking on the door
handle.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 3
Aaron
Charles texted me to let me know my little barista was en route. She is
yanking on the door handle with all her strength. Her hair is open and
falling down her shoulders, nearly reaching her ass. Ideal length to grab
hold of when I fuck her. I smirk at her. It didn’t take long for the little
bitch to come here. As soon as I heard about her mother, I knew which
buttons to press. I’ve thought of nothing else but of how I’m going to
humiliate and degrade this girl so she never fucking forgets her place in this
world.
“The doors only open for me, Charles or the housekeeper. You can’t get
out of this house without one of us.”
She jumps back and turns towards me.
I can see the fire in her deep blue eyes. She is desperate to say
something, but she holds her tongue.
“I can always cut your thumb off.” She said, finally mumbling under her
breath.
She doesn’t know what is ahead of her, so I ignore her comment.
“Come into the receiving room. It will be much more comfortable.”
I lead her into the grand room. I sit on the large black leather couch
when she comes to sit to my far left on the couch till I speak up.
“Did I say you could take a seat?”
I can see her lips tremble. She straightens up her back and stands
upright.
I spread my legs open and sat further back on the couch.
I point between my legs.
“You sit on the floor between my legs, on your fucking knees,” I say
with the venom clear in my voice.
She doesn’t move for a moment.
I simply watch her. She isn’t as plain as I first thought. With her long
hair down, it hides her breasts and her bright blue t-shirt, bringing the
colour of her deep blue eyes out. Her tight black jeans cling to her curves.
“You know what it would take to get your mother out of her residence?
One phone call.”
 Her lips open in a silent gasp, and her brain finally catches up with her
body as she practically throws herself down onto her knees in front of me,
almost face-planting into my cock.
“There. That wasn’t too hard, was it?” I taunt her.
She keeps her head dipped low, her hair falling around her face as she
tries to hide from me.
“We could have concluded this last weekend. A good fuck, and our
business would have come to an end. You could have had a generous
compensation for your time. Since you were stubborn, this is the path you
put yourself on. So here it is. You live with me for five months. Each
month you earn £200,000, but you only get the full £1,000,000 on your last
day.”
She looks up at me in a mixture of shock and horror before her head
drops to her chest so she doesn’t make eye contact with me.
“F-five months?” She asks softly.
“Yes.”
“Then you will let me go?”
“Yes.”
“How do I know you will keep yourself end of the bargain?”
“We sign an agreement. Five full months or you get nothing, and you
and your mother are both out on the streets.”
“Why would you do this?” She asks as she lifts her head higher towards
my face.
“Why not?” I feel a surge of satisfaction burst forth within me. Seeing
her looking up at me, her vulnerability, her wide eyes. It feels too right for
it to be wrong.
She puts her head back down towards the dark mahogany wooden floor.
“So you agree to my terms?”
“Yes.”
“Are you sure? I will own you for five months. I can do anything I
want. No safe words. You won’t get anything if you don’t last the full five
months.”
She pauses before looking up at me.
“Yes. I agree.”
I smile down at her. She looks good, kneeling before me. Inches away
from my cock. It took me a week to get her here. But I always get what I
want in the end.
 “Do you want to know the rule?”
She swallows before she nods her head.
“You obey me. Anything I command you to do, you do it instantly. I’m
not here to mollycoddle you. If you don’t obey me to my satisfaction, your
stay here will not be a pleasant one. Do you understand?”
She nods her head again.
I shake my head. Glaring down at her.
“You had best learn fast, Willow. Your response should be, yes, Master.”
I snap at her.
She licks her lips.
“Yes, Master.”
“Yes, to what?”
She releases a shuddering breath before replying. “Yes, Master. I will
obey you.”
“Good girl.” I say softly, stroking her hair.
I unzip my trousers and pull my hard, aching cock out. She looks up at
me and then at my cock.
I grip a handful of her hair, moving her head closer to my cock.
“Keep your mouth and eyes open.”
She pauses and then opens her mouth.
I slap her face lightly across her cheek.
She looks up at me in shock.
“When I speak to you, what do you say?”
“Yes, Master.”
“Better now open your mouth.”
“Yes, M-master.”
I fist my cock. I need more lubrication. Spitting in my hand. I wank my
cock slowly. Her eyes never leave my cock. Her little pouting mouth was
now wide open.
“Stick your tongue out.”
“Yes, Master.”
“Good girl.”
I keep fucking my hand harder and faster until I pull her face to my cock.
“You dirty little slut. Are you ready for your facial?”
She hesitates for a second.
“Yes, Master.”
 “Too slow. Beg me for my cum. Beg me to soak your face and mouth
with it.” I groan as I keep at a rapid pace, fisting my cock harder. My balls
tighten as I continue. I want to see her innocent little face filthy with my
cum.
“Please, may I have your c-cum on my face?”
“And?”
“I’m a-a dirty slut. Please cum on my face, Master.”
As I groaned and gave in to my orgasm, I clutched her hair, bringing her
head closer towards me. I watch as her mouth and eyes remain open. My
cum splatters on her lips and inside her mouth. The satisfaction feels like
no other. I aim upwards and catch her cheek and forehead. Before I push a
few inches of my cock into her open mouth, ensuring the rest goes down
her throat. I spurt more cum into her mouth as soon as I feel her hot, wet
little mouth around my cock.
“Suck me clean.”
She sucks my cock almost gently. I feel her tongue hesitantly moving
around my cock to lick me up.
She does a good job of spending a few minutes licking and sucking my
semi-hard cock in her mouth. I pull my wet cock out of her mouth and tuck
myself back in. She moves her hand to wipe my cum off her face.
“Did I say you could touch your face?”
The cum is dripping down her face and chin now. She looks like a
beautiful mess.
I smirk down at her.
“No, Master.”
“Good, you’re going to wear my cum till I tell you otherwise.”
I go to the table and get the contract and a pen.
“Read this and sign it,” I say as I pass her the pen and contract.
Throwing it down on the floor in front of her.
I watch her read through everything carefully. I don’t blame her. Her
face remains stoic. I have no idea what she is thinking.
Not that I care.
I have a toy to play with for five months.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 4
Willow
I sit, kneeling on the floor. I’m sure they will feel sore at some point, but
I think I’m in shock right now. He just used me as if I was nothing. I have
months of this, but it is £1,000,000. I will never make this kind of money
in my lifetime. This would help give my mum some security. This man is
the devil, he knew exactly what he was doing in order to get me into this
position. My hand trembles as I put the contract on the floor to sign it.
I signed it and handed him both the pen and the contract. My cheeks
burning, I can still feel his cum drying on my face. What shocked me was
how turned on I was. I can feel my panties are wet. No one has ever
treated me like this before. Never once did I imagine I would enjoy being
treated in this manner.
I’m not sure if I will survive five months of this. I watch him take the
agreement and sign it. He leaves it on the table and turns towards me.
“Strip.”
I look up at him, truly taking him in for the first time. He has a crooked
nose. Hopefully, he had it broken at some point. Painfully. He is wearing a
suit jacket, trousers and a shirt. His eyes are a hazel colour, and his dark
hair falls slightly over his forehead stylishly. He is a handsome prick, but
he knows it.
I remain kneeling and pull my t-shirt off. Then my white bra and I lay it
down beside me. Standing up, I take my shoes off before pulling off my
jeans and white lace panties. He sits back down on the sofa in front of me
again.
“Come closer.”
I shuffle towards him, unable to look at him.
“Open your legs.”
I part my legs.
I jump when he pushes two fingers inside me.
“You’re soaked, Willow. Who would have thought you would love
getting my cum all over your face? You will shave your pussy every day. I
want you bare all over.” he says as he pulls his fingers out and pushes them
viciously back inside me.
 I bite my lip to stop myself from making a sound.
“Kneel.”
I kneel in front of him again.
“Open.”
I open my mouth, and he pushes his fingers down my throat till my eyes
water and I gag as they hit the back of my throat.
“Suck your filth off my fingers.”
I lick and suck his fingers clean. It tastes better than his cum. Not as
bitter, slightly sweeter.
“Now, Willow, what were you supposed to say after each instruction?”
I can’t answer because his fingers are still in my mouth. He pushes them
deeper, making me gag and retch. I panic now, trying to hold his hand.
“Get your hands behind your fucking back now.”
Tears cascade down my face.
He keeps thrusting his fingers in and out of my mouth.
“I need to get you ready for when I fuck your throat. You think I can get
all my ten inches down your throat?”
I shake my head as he pulls his fingers out. I am relieved that it is over
until his hand clamps on my jaw, yanking it open, and he pushes three
fingers into my mouth.
“Open wider.”
I try to open my mouth as wide as I can as he shoves all three fingers
down my throat. His hand goes in my hair as he yanks it down, forcing my
face to tilt up.
“You’re going to have to learn to repress that gag reflex and swallow
everything I give you down this throat.”
I nod slightly.
He pulls his fingers out.
“You didn’t address me correctly for all the instructions I gave you. Get
up and behind the door you will see the coat hanger. At the bottom you will
find a cane. Bring it over to me.”
A fucking cane.
What the fuck?
“Yes, Master.”
I quickly find the cane and give him.
“Stand still, legs apart, cross your arms behind your head. I’m going to
give you a punishment. One that you are going to remember.”
 I open my legs and grab each of my elbows behind my head.
He stands up and I don’t expect it, so I scream after the first hit. I hear
the whoosh in the air as the cane strikes my breasts again. I feel my eyes
water with the pain.
“Not a sound from you, Willow.”
I nod but quickly remember to speak.
“Yes, Master.”
He quickly canes me twice as I purse my lips together, desperately trying
not to make a sound.
I ache and want to rub my aching breasts, but I don’t want any further
punishments.
I bite my lip to focus on that pain as I try to bring my hiccuping breath
under control.
He holds my breasts and rubs them gently.
“What do you say?”
I look up at him, not understanding.
“Sorry, Master?”
“No. You say thank you. For your punishment.”
“T-thank you for punishing me, Master.”
“Good girl. You will become an amazing pet for these next five months.”
He smiles at me while he tweaks my nipples with his fingers.
God, help me.
I’m stuck with a fucking sadist.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 5
Aaron
Her facial expressions are like an open book. Charles was right. I
normally approach jaded women. I read all of what Charles gave me about
her. She is twenty-six years old. A wonderful age to bend her to please me
as I need her to. To train her like the little bitch she will become by the end
of these five months. I look at the strips across her tits. Her skin hasn’t
broken. Her breasts are a work of art just above a handful, and her nipples
are pink like little berries ripe to be sucked on.
I know she is clean from her medical files, and I don’t intend to wait to
fuck her cunt. She was dripping from sucking my cock. That surprised
me. She enjoyed being humiliated. I guess it’s just as well because she has
plenty of that ahead of her.
I let go of her tits. I will have time for them later. Walking back to the
table, I pick up her black leather collar and leash in one hand before
slipping her knee pads and mittens into my jacket pocket with the other.
She is still standing, legs apart and arms up.
“Lift your hair up from the back.”
I snap the collar on so it locks. I clip the leash onto it. Kneeling down, I
pull out the knee pads, placing them on her knees before standing up to slip
her paw mittens on her hands.
“On your hands and knees.”
“Yes, Master.”
“Good girl,” I say before petting her head like I would with a dog.
I pause momentarily, watching that magnificent ass stick up in the air. I
have plans for that asshole. She follows me as I pull the leash towards the
table. I get the last item.
“Lean forward and put your head on the chair. I want you to reach back
and part your ass cheeks for me.”
“Yes, Master.”
She quickly puts her head on the seat of the chair I had pulled out earlier
and moves her hands towards her ass. She pulls her ass cheeks apart half-
heartedly.
“As wide as you can,” I growl at her.
 She grips her cheeks tighter and pulls them apart, showing me both her
holes. Her pussy is wet and slick with her arousal. I get the lube and squirt
it onto her asshole. She jerks at the cold gel landing on her ass. I take the
blonde tail and rub it into the gel and push downwards into her puckered
hole.
“You know what this is, Willow?”
“N-no, Master.”
“It’s a tail. You’re going to be my little bitch for five months. You’re
going to live like a dog in this house. I spent all week getting the house
ready for you.”
She doesn’t reply.
I shove the plug into her harder.
She cries out.
“What do you say, bitch?”
“Thank you, Master.”
I shove the last few inches inside her as her tight little asshole sucks the
rest of the plug up.
“You can let go now.”
She lets go of her cheeks, and her ass has a beautiful tail in it that
matches her hair. I knew this curvy ass was going to be delicious. I slap
her ass cheek hard and instantly see my handprint appear, and I have the
pleasure of watching it jiggle.
She moans against the chair.
I gather her leash and pull her towards the door.
She crawls behind me.
“Try to keep up. You will find I have very little patience.”
“Yes, Master.”
I take her upstairs, slowing down slightly on the stairs. I walk through
the carpeted hallway and pull her into my room.
“Stand.”
“Yes, Master.” She says in a flat tone of voice.
I ignore it soon enough. She will be a well-trained little bitch. I stand
beside her and turn her face towards the corner of my room. I keep my eyes
on her face.
“That’s your dog cage. Welcome home, bitch.”
I watch her face drop as the realisation settles in that she has no escape
from me. This was so much easier than I thought it would be.
 “Don’t worry, it’s not bedtime yet. Climb on the bed. On your hands and
knees. I’m going to ride my new cunt.”
“Yes, Master.”
Her voice is more subdued now.
I watch her as she climbs onto the bed.
“Keep your ass over the edge.”
“Yes, Master.”
I strip out of my clothes. Throwing them on the bed beside her. She
keeps her face forward.
“Spread your legs for your master.”
She shuffles her knees outward. Her tail falls down on her ass and covers
up her pussy.
“Have you ever had both your holes stuffed simultaneously?” I ask as I
fist my hard cock again.
“No, Master.”
I chuckle.
“Well, you’re in for a treat. Put your head down on the bed and open your
ass for me again.”
“Yes, Master.”
She pulls her ass apart. I move closer and push the tail over her lower
back, bringing her pretty pink pussy back on display. Her arousal has
soaked her thighs. I’m tempted to taste her, but not tonight. Tonight is all
about her understanding my authority.
Her wet pink cunt is open and ready. I push my cock into her tight hole.
Gasping at how tight she felt. I thrust myself in and out of her gently for a
few minutes until I feel her hesitantly push back onto my cock.
“Does my little bitch need more of my cock?”
“Yes, Master.”
I grasp her hips, placing my thumbs where her cute little dimples are on
her ass. I ram my cock hard into her while pulling her onto my cock.
Impaling her in one deep thrust.
She screams out in pleasure and pain.
“Who owns you, Willow?” I ask as I pull out and fuck myself into her
again, ensuring I thrust deep inside her.
“You do.”
“What are you?”
“I-I’m your bitch.”
 “Good girl.” I pant as I find a hard and fast rhythm. Forcing my thick,
hard cock into her soft, wet cunt again and again. I pull the plug till it’s
almost slipping out and I push it back in. Fucking both her holes.
“Please, please...I...”
“What is it? Is it too much for my horny little bitch?”
“Please, may I cum, Master?”
“No, not yet. You cum after me. Come on, beg me to fill your cunt up.
Beg me to keep fucking your holes.” I say to her. Hearing her beg
downstairs was the sweetest and most satisfying thing I’ve heard in a long
time.
I look down at her little asshole, which has a slight gape in it now. I push
the plug back in harder. Feeling her pussy clamp up on my cock as her little
asshole clenches down on the plug. I push her flat on the bed, her legs
falling off the bed. I grip her ass and fuck myself into her cunt, throwing
everything into my thrusts now.
“Say it.”
“Please give me your cum, Master.”
I thrust into her velvety cunt again and again till my balls tingle, and I
yank her ass towards me as I ram into her as deep as I can.
“Argh, here it comes, bitch. Take every drop of my cum.” I grunt as I
erupt inside her cunt, offloading into that tight cunt. My hand slides past
her hip until I reach her wet cunt, and I rub her clit. I’m not gentle.
“Cum for me, bitch. Cum on my cock like a good little slut. I bet you
love having both your holes filled up.”
I rub her furiously till she pushes her ass back onto my cock, gyrating on
me as she soaks my cock with her cum. The feel of her cunt clamping
down on me makes me spurt more cum inside her. I groan again, rocking
against her ass. I keep pressing down on her, wanting her to feel her plug
pushed deeper into her ass. She is moaning and crying at the same time.
When we both catch our breath. I pull out of her wrecked pussy. It looks
red and puffy now. My cum is leaking out of her messy cunt. Next time
I’m going to make her eat every last drop of me.
“Get on your knees and clean my cock.” I tell her as I stand up.
She weakly gets up and climbs off the bed before falling on her knees.
She licks my cock and sucks my balls into her mouth, licking and sucking
them clean, too.
“That’s enough. Good girl. You did well on your first day, pet.”
 “Thank you, Master,” she croaks out.
She looks exhausted. My cum is still dripping down her cunt and legs
and her face is covered with my dried up cum. She looks so hot.
I tug on the leash as I walk towards the cage.
“You sleep in the cage.”
I watch her ass move towards me to her cage. As she crawls past me, I
can’t help but admire the sway of her ass as the tail swishes around. I open
the door, waiting till she is in. I lock it and tie her leash on the top bars.
I put some water in there and some blankets. She immediately goes
under the covers as she lies down, facing the wall. She needs to adjust to
her new world as my pet. She needs to understand who owns her.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 6
Willow
I look out of my sad little metal cage. Aaron has gone in for a shower.
My face itches, but I’m too scared to clean off his cum. I can do this. I
have to for my mum. She loves where she is. She has a great social life;
the accommodation is comfortable. The tears well up in my eyes as I
remember how she was practically catatonic after my dad died. I curl up
into the blanket, grateful there is some give in the leash he tied to the top of
the cage. Facing the wall so I can cry in peace. I want no more of this
fucker’s punishments.
I sniffle a few more times before exhaustion takes over, and I fall into a
restless sleep.

∆∆∆

I hear a clicking noise. I open my eyes and close them again, only to
open them again as my reality is still in front of me. This isn’t a nightmare
I’m going to wake up from.
“Get out. If you want a shower today.” He says as he unties the leash
from the top of the cage.
I quickly crawl out. He unbuckles my knee pads and takes my mitts off.
He tugs the leash towards the bathroom. I crawl behind him, watching his
feet. He is only wearing his boxers.
“Stand up.”
“Yes, Master,” I say as my voice breaks.
I stand up as he turns me towards the mirror. His eyes are on mine. He
lowers his head.
“Look at you. You filthy little bitch covered in my seed. Now bend over
and grab the sink.”
“Yes, Master.”
He tugs on the tail. My ass automatically tightens up.
“Have you ever had a cock up here?”
“No, Master.”
 “Hmm. Remind me, what are you again this morning?”
“I’m a filthy bitch.”
“Yes, yes you are,” he says jovially as he pulls the tail out of me.
“Get in the shower. Clean yourself up.”
“Yes, Master.”
I wash my face, my body and my hair. I’m about to leave when he walks
into the shower and pushes me back inside.
“You’re forgetting something.”
I try to think of what I’m forgetting.
His eyes light up. He picks up a razor and shower gel.
“I’m going to do it today for you. You’re on your own tomorrow.”
“Thank you, Master.”
“Spread your legs.”
I part my legs as he lathers me up and carefully shaves my pussy. He
takes his time before he rinses me off.
“Get down on your knees. I deserve a reward for that.”
“Yes, Master,” I say as I sink down on my knees before his long, hard
cock. I won’t lie and say I’m not intimidated by his size. My pussy still
feels bruised from last night’s pounding. I tilt my head back and open my
mouth as wide as possible.
He doesn’t hesitate. He holds his cock and pushes gently, nudging in,
pushing harder and harder till he pushes past my tight ring. I panic and
look up at him.
He puts his hand on the back of my head, and I swear he gives me an evil
grin as he pushes my head down as he thrusts upwards, effectively lodging
his cock in my throat.
“Keep those eyes on me, bitch.”
I look up at him helplessly, begging him with my eyes as I feel them tear
up.
He drags me back to the wall while gripping my hair and fucks my throat
like he was fucking my pussy last night.
My head hits off the tile walls as he continues to use my hair to move me
along with his thrusts. I feel his pubic hairs smash into my nose, and his
balls touch my lower lips. He holds himself deep down my throat until I
start to feel dizzy, till he suddenly lets me go. I collapse on the shower
floor.
“Stand up. I’ve decided I want to cum in your other hole.”
 “Y-yes, Master,” I say in a raspy voice, my throat still raw from his
abuse.
He spins me around to face the glass partition. He wraps an arm around
my throat, holding me in place. His other hand opens the shampoo bottle
and squirts it on my ass. He doesn’t hesitate. He guides his cock and
pushes it against my asshole. I try to move forward, but there is nowhere to
go.
His arm tightens around my neck, making me pause in my struggle.
“Behave, or I will choke you out and still fuck your ass.”
I nod as much as I can. His arm loosens slightly, and I feel his thick,
hard cock breach the tight opening of my ass.
His hand covers my throat as his other hand wanders from my breasts to
my clit.
“Is my little bitch going to come while I fuck your dirty little asshole?”
“Yes, Master.”
I don’t know if I will, so I say what he wants to hear.
He pulls back and slams into me, making me scream out in pain and
shock. He holds himself still before he rocks his hips up against my ass. I
relax slightly as the pain subsides.
“That’s it. I want you to bring that nasty little bitch out.” He groans in
my ear before he bites my earlobe as he fucks in and out of my ass with
longer strokes. I keep my ass as relaxed as possible, trying not to tighten
up. He releases my ear and licks it a few times. He continues to fuck me
with his massive cock, sliding it in and out, only faster and deeper now.
His hand slides down, and he pushes his fingers into my pussy. Filling
me up. My legs tremble as I feel his thumb or finger rub my clit.
“Where is my cum going this time, Willow? Ahh, you filthy little slut.
Do you love having my cock stuff your asshole full, hmm?” He says as he
keeps slamming his cock in and out of my hole. I’m not sure if it will ever
recover from his dick.
“Y-yes, M-master. Please, Master. Fill my asshole up with your cum.”
He grips my throat as he fucks me hard and fast.
“Yes. Yes. This is the tightest little asshole I’ve ever been in. Take my
cum up this hole too, bitch.” He says as he fucks me so deep and hard that
my face and hips hit the glass partition.
I feel his cock twitch and jerk and spurt after spurt. He paints my asshole
white. His hand tightens on my throat as he keeps cumming inside of me.
I let out a muffled cry as I clamped my ass around his cock, exploding into
ecstasy, coming harder than I ever have. I feel his cock jerk inside me again
as I sag against the glass.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 7
Aaron
I feel as if I’ve run a marathon as I try to catch my breath. Her tight little
asshole clamps down on my cock as I spurt more cum deep inside her
asshole. I feel her pulse flutter under my neck. Making me feel powerful
as I continue rocking my hips up against her soft, fleshy ass. I let go of her
neck and felt her body sag against the glass. I don’t know what it is about
this girl, but she brings out the animal in me.
I turn the shower off and walk out with my cock still stuffed up inside her
tight little asshole.
“Let’s plug my cum up your nasty little hole.”
I push her over the sink again and look down as I remove my cock out of
her ass. Her asshole looks slightly red, but there is no blood. I am relieved
I didn’t want to hurt her. I watch my cum drip out of her as I quickly push
her tail inside her ass. It goes in with ease this time. I can’t help but smile.
She reaches back gingerly, touching her ass as if to make sure everything
is alright. I should have taken it easy with her. I feel a twinge of guilt
before I stifle it.
“Go comb your hair. Your comb is on my table.”
I watch her ass as she walks out of the bathroom. I follow her into the
bedroom. She pauses, looking at her comb lying on my table.
“Charles moved you out of your apartment. You will get what I deem
necessary.”
I walk past her to go into my closet to get ready for the day. I dry myself
off, throwing my towel into the laundry basket as I pick out my suit, tie,
shirt and watch. I wonder what is going on in my little pet’s mind. She
doesn’t know what I have planned for her breakfast. I need to set up
instructions for her cage and breakfast when I go downstairs. After a last
look in the mirror, I run my hands through my hair. I wonder if men get a
glow after sex? I certainly look more relaxed than I have done for a while.
I walk back out to see her head down, and she is still combing her hair. I
pick up the leash and snap it onto her collar before walking out of the
bedroom. She will know where to find me, and I need to make some
arrangements.
OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 8
Willow
He walks past me into his walk-in closet. I comb my hair, keeping my
face down. He fucked my ass. I can’t believe he fit that thing he calls a
cock inside of me. I comb my hair robotically until I feel him move my
hair to the side, only to snap the leash on before he walks out of the
bedroom.
I let out a shaky breath and continued to detangle my hair. He didn’t give
me any clothes. I snort. He doesn’t deem them necessary as long as I keep
playing the dog for him.
Once my hair is done and I’ve dried myself off. I make my way
downstairs. Eyeing the front door, I make my way to the room we were in
yesterday. I know it’s no good trying to get out with whatever locks he has
in place. It wouldn’t matter. I need to stay here for my mum. It’s a
luxurious house from what I have seen so far. The room is empty. I follow
the smell of food. My stomach clenching in hunger. All I’ve had since
yesterday morning was some toast and tea. I reach another door and try that
one. It’s a dining room. Aaron is already sitting there at the table like a
Lord. There is no way he made all that himself. There seems to be an
enormous collection of food, similar to a continental breakfast selection you
would find at a high-end hotel.
He looks up, taking a bite of his toast. He points his finger at me,
motioning for me to crawl.
I feel my cheeks flush as I return to my hands and knees. I see a silver
bowl lying between his feet.
“Good, you’re down. This morning you’ll learn how to eat like a good
little bitch. Get under the table.”
I crawl under the table. Before I can see what is in my bowl, I see he has
pulled his cock out.
“You will serve me with your mouth first before touching any food. A
good little bitch needs to start off the day by swallowing down her Master’s
cum.”
“Yes, Master,” I say in a murmur. I almost sigh. Typical bloke wanting
a blow job.
 I look at his enormous cock sticking out from his black trousers. I place
my hands on his thighs.
“No hands. Keep your hands behind your back.” He snaps at me.
I lick his cock up and down before sucking on the tip. I hollow my
mouth as I suck him in deeper.
I hear footsteps.
“Morning, Charles.”
I try to pull back, but he puts a hand behind my head and forces his cock
further down my throat. I keep swallowing like I did this morning in the
shower. He grips my head with both hands now and is fucking my throat
with his cock. He fucks me so deep and hard that my head bangs on the top
of the table a few times.
He pushes himself deep down my throat as he groans. I feel his cock
swell. I can’t breathe because he has my nose held up against his crotch,
and his trousers are covering my nose. He doesn’t let go as I feel his cock
spurt, his hot wet cum straight down my throat. His hands are gripping my
hair so tightly I’m sure he has pulled some strands out. I keep swallowing
him down, as I don’t want to choke or throw up all over him.
“Now that’s just rude.” I hear Charles say.
Aaron finally lets go of my hair.
“You know what to do, Willow.”
My cheeks feel so heated that it’s like a furnace. I suck his cock clean
and roughly stick his dick in his pants. I can’t believe Charles witnessed
me suck him off under the table.
“Charles, wait in the foyer, will you?”
“Get out, Willow.” He snaps at me.
I crawl out from under the table.
“Did you forget to say something?”
“Thank you, Master,” I say, keeping my head down so he won’t see my
anger.
“A little too late. No, breakfast for you. Remember this lesson today.
Obey my rule, and we won’t have any problems.”
I glance down at the forgotten bowl. It looks like it was just cereal and
milk.
He takes my leash and pulls me behind him, taking me out of another
door. He takes me upstairs, guides me to the cage and locks me in. It is a
large cage, and I see there is a bucket in there now and some toilet paper.
This isn’t a good omen for me.
He snaps the door shut. Locking me in. He bends down. Looking me in
the eye. The corner of his mouth lifts in a smirk.
“See you later. Be a good girl.”
I silently lie down on my side. I don’t want to sit on my butt because of
the stupid tail. My stomach growls in hunger. I have no idea when he will
be back. I wrap myself up in the fluffy black blanket and curl into myself.
Thinking of my parents. My mum’s sacrifices. I can do this for five
months. It’s not as if, in tough times, I haven’t gone without food before.
Day two.
Fuck me, what a mess I’m in.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 9
Aaron
As soon as we reach the limo, Charles pipes up.
“Seriously? Was that necessary? She doesn’t seem like the type to make
trouble. Cut her some slack, man.”
“You don’t get a say in how I deal with her. I own her ass for five
months for a lot of money. She knows the deal. She signed the contract.”
He looks like he is going to say something else but then just shakes his
head at me.
“Whatever, man.”
I pull out my phone and bring up the camera feed for her cage. She looks
as if she is sleeping. I put my phone back into my jacket pocket.
This has been interesting. I love having power over her, and I can only
hope she doesn’t start boring me to death. Having the facility to have sex
on tap and on my terms has been the best decision I have made. I just
didn’t think she was going to be this good.
I feel a niggle in the pit of my stomach. I chase it away, thinking of
what’s ahead for today. Perhaps I will cancel and reschedule my last
meeting to get back to my pet sooner.

∆∆∆

By midday, I have cleared much of my work and schedule for the rest of
the day. I checked in on Willow. She has moved a little since this
morning. As the day went on, the guilt kept creeping up on me when I
realised I had no clue when she ate food the previous day. I didn’t feed her
last night before I caged her. It is Katherine’s day off today, so I can’t get
any food taken up for her. Not that I want my housekeeper to see Willow in
her cage.
I message Charles to pick up some food and meet me back at the office
by 1 pm. Charles has been my bodyguard and friend for over fifteen years.
He knows better than anyone what a ruthless bastard I am. He knows how I
crush all of my opponents in business. Willow’s resistance caught me by
surprise. I had sent Charles with a generous offer of £20k for one night.
Now she is stuck serving me for five months. Thinking of her being under
my table every morning makes my cock stiffen.
For fuck’s sake. I need to stop thinking about her. The office is
enormous and has privacy with the frosted door and windows. I look
around the vast room. I could easily bring her in here during the day.
That puts a smile on my face.

∆∆∆

We don’t get home till 3 pm. There was last-minute shit I had to finish. I
sent Charles home. I want my pet naked only for me. As much as I enjoy
the thought of humiliating her in front of others, I don’t want to share her.
Initially, I thought I could share her with Dom and Grayson. Make her feel
like a worthless whore. Just the thought of it now makes me angry.
I walk into the bedroom and go straight into the closet to change my
clothes. I come back out wearing black sweatpants and a matching T-shirt.
Looking down at her in her cage. The blanket drowns her. She is awake
now and peering at me over the blanket.
“Do you have anything to say to me?” I ask her.
“I’m sorry, Master.”
“What are you sorry for?”
“For not thanking you for allowing me to suck your cock.” she whispers,
her head falling on her chest.
“Good girl. I don’t care who is around. Your job is to obey me.”
I unlock her cage. She awkwardly crawls out.
“You can stand up and stretch out till we get downstairs.”
I untie the leash from the top of the cage. I inspect her body as she
stands up. She only has faint marks left on her breasts. I rein in the need to
touch her by pulling her towards the door.
I take her into the reception room, as it will be warmer. I’ve already laid
the food out.
I take a seat at the table and point at the pillow I put down for her.
She takes her place by my feet.
“Are you okay with sushi?”
 Her stomach growls, and her cheeks flush pink. She nods before quickly
saying. “Yes, Master.”
“Open up, Willow.” I place the seasoned sushi on her tongue and watch
her chew her food.
“Thank you, Master.” I can see her beautiful blue eyes well up in tears as
they fall down her cheeks. I feel my belly clench again. Only this time, I
recognised the feeling of guilt. I don’t like it.
“When did you last eat?” I say with my jaw clenched.
She blinks back her tears.
“Yesterday morning. I had tea and toast. So much happened—” she
trails off, looking away.
“It’s okay. I’m sorry. Starving you is not what I intended to do, Willow.
I apologise for my oversight. That won’t ever happen again.”
Her eyes widen, and her mouth drops open in shock. I push some more
food into her mouth. To prevent her from talking.
We are both silent as I finish feeding her. I give her some water. Holding
the bottle to her mouth, she tries to take it with her mitts. One glare from
me is all she needs to put her hands down.
I push her head to rest on my inner thigh as I eat my late lunch. Every so
often, stroking the golden, silky strands of her hair.
Hmm. I wasn’t expecting this level of contentment being in her
company. Are five months long enough? I think back to her medical
records.
“Did you take your birth control pill yesterday?”
Her head shoots up in a panic.
“I-I didn’t even think about it. Oh, no. What if I get pregnant? I’ve
never missed a pill before.”
“It’s fine. Don’t get yourself worked up. From what I believe, it takes a
while for the pills to work out of your system. I had a scare a few years
back.” I smile at her and wink.
I send a quick message to Charles.
“There, all done. Charles will bring them in the morning.”
“Do you have condoms? I mean, for today.”
I give her a shrewd look.
“You really think I’m going to fuck you through some shitty plastic
sheath? What did you agree to?”
She puts her head back on my thigh.
 “To obey.”
“Follow my rule, be a good girl for me, and we won’t have any
problems. If you continue as you have done, I will ease off some of the
training regimes I have you under.”
“Training? Master,” she says quickly, adding Master on.
I can’t help but smile. Yes, this is exactly the training she is going
through.
“You will be my pet for five months. The more you obey and follow my
rules, the easier everything becomes for you. Are you uncomfortable when
you crawl? The tail?”
“No, the pads you gave me help and I-I guess I have got used to the tail,”
she says as she buries her face further into my leg.
Fuck. This woman is too sweet. How did a cunt like me find a gem like
this? Actually, scrap that. She is going to stay mine. I don’t care if I don’t
deserve her.
I run my fingers through her hair again. I need to get her some little ears
next.
“I don’t foresee any problems as long as you obey. I bought you some
clothes. You’re coming into the office with me tomorrow.”
She looks up with apprehension but says nothing. I bite back another a
smile. I don’t say anything to ease her fears. My gut feeling says she will
get off on a little fear and humiliation.
“Let’s chill out for a bit.”
I stand up, take her leash and make my way into the theatre room. There
are only six seats. It’s not as if I entertain anyone other than Charles in my
home. All the women I hook up with remain in hotels or the penthouse. I
need my home to be stress and noise-free. I look back to watch my little pet
crawling behind me, her tits swaying as she crawls. If anything, she is a
stress reliever.
I sit in the middle and pat my thigh so Willow knows where to sit. She
cautiously climbs onto my lap while I adjust the reclining seat slightly so
she lies on top of me.
“Are you cold?”
She snuggles in closer to me. Putting her small hand over my chest.
“No, I’m okay. Thank you...Master.”
“Good girl,” I say as I wrap my arm around her waist. I rest my chin on
her head.
 “What do you want to watch?”
“Anything action or thriller.”
“No rom-com flicks?” I ask, surprised at her choice.
“No, I need to be in the mood for them. I sometimes watch one before
I’m due.”
I frown as I use the remote control to set up the movie. Till I realised,
she meant due for her period.
“When did you have your last period?”
“Umm. I finished last week. I need to get my contraceptive pills. They
help keep me regular.”
As I flick through the various movies, I ponder on this. I need to do a
little digging. I’ve had no female under my care, so I don’t know what to
expect during her period.
“Does it hurt when you have them?”
“Sometimes, that’s why the doctor prescribes me the pill. It helps with
the symptoms and the regularity.”
“Hmm.”
I play the movie, but my mind couldn’t be further away from what’s on
the screen. I will just need to make sure she is comfortable during her
period. If she has just finished, she won’t be on them soon. A good few
weeks to keep offloading myself into her pussy. I relax in my seat.
Certainly no hardship there.
My cock decides now is a good time to do just that. I tilt my head to see
Willow’s attention on the screen. I slide my sweatpants off. For this
reason, I did not bother with boxers. I pull her tail up and settle her on top
of me, so her ass rests on my pelvis. Using both of my hands, I spread her
thighs open wide, pushing her legs over mine. I reach between her legs and
play with her pussy.
I push my fingers in and out of her tight pussy until she is soaking my
fingers. I stroke her clit, my fingers slide with ease over her wet little
pussy.
“Such a good girl. Soaking my hand. Let’s see how much you soak my
cock.”
I place both of her legs higher on the chair as I manoeuvre my cock
towards her pussy.
“Are you going to be a good little pet and ride my cock?”
She turns to look at me.
 “No, keep watching the movie.”
I lift her slightly as I rub my cock against her pussy and drop her down
onto my hard cock.
She cries out before moaning and leaning back onto me.
I wrap my hand around her throat.
“Keep watching the movie, pet. Fuck yourself on my cock like a good
girl.”
I hold her by the throat, and with one hand on her hip; I help her move up
and down. Raising the recliner slightly so I can get a better position. I grip
her tits in each hand and use them to bounce her up and down on my cock
while I thrust upwards in rhythm with her as she bounces on my cock.
“Please, please, Master, can I cum?”
“Of course, you can. You know what to say first.”
I keep fucking into her till she is crying. My grip must be bruising her
breasts, but she never slows down, slamming herself down onto my cock.
With each thrust, she feels sopping wet.
“Please, Master. Give me your cum. I want it inside of me.”
“Good girl.” I slide a hand down to rub her wet clit.
“What else?”
“I’m your filthy little slut.”
“Good little pet. Come as much as you want on my cock.”
I fuck into her as hard as I can, squeezing her breast while pinching her
nipple hard as I fuck myself into like a demon-possessed. I feel a spurt of
liquid on my hand as she soaks my cock and thighs.
She wails out her release as she nearly squeezes my dick off. I bite her
shoulder and let myself go, ensuring I hit her deep inside. And I erupt like a
volcano, soaking her further with my cum. I let out a roar as I hold her
down on my cock.
I can feel her legs still trembling on mine.
I pull her hair back and twist her head to kiss her. Pushing my tongue
inside her while grinding my cock inside her. Simultaneously fucking both
her holes. She softens against me and kisses me back with her eyes closed.
“You’re a messy little pup. You squirted all over us.” I murmur.
She pushes her face into my neck, hiding her face. I feel another smile
stretch out over my face.
“Go on, you know what to do.”
 I recline the chair again and place both hands under my head as I watch
her clean my cock before diligently lapping up my thighs.
Day two.
This has to be the best fucking money I have ever spent.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 10
Willow
I smooth out the skirt of the knee-length dress Aaron got me. I worried
he would make me enter his office naked or as a dog. Instead, he got me a
designer black dress, stilettos, and stockings. He gave me no underwear to
go with it, and he still made me wear my tail, but the dress was long enough
to cover it. I still wear the collar, but he unclipped the leash.
He is talking to his secretary outside while I wait inside his office,
standing beside his desk. I didn’t want the first night fiasco when I tried to
sit down on the couch, and he nearly took me out for it. I take in his office.
It’s pristine and modern, just like his home. Thinking back on last night, he
picked me up, threw me over his shoulder, and we soaked in the bath. After
that, I didn't enjoy going back into the cage. I try to block it from my mind.
It doesn’t matter if I like it or not; I don’t have a choice. I wonder if he will
let me speak to my mum. Make sure she is okay.
He walks back through into the office with his usual swagger. Turning
back for a moment, only to lock the door. His eyes are laser focused on
me. He looks at me like a tiger who watches his prey. Taking everything in
about them before pouncing for the kill.
“Take your dress off and get under my desk.”
“Uh. Yes, Master.”
I pull the zip down from the side of the dress before pulling the dress
over my head. It’s probably expensive, so I carefully drape it over the chair
opposite his desk. I left my hair open, so at least it covers some of me. I
reach down to take the high heels off.
“Did I tell you to take your shoes off?” He asks as he sits down on his
throne.
“No, Master.”
He pushes his chair back as I crawl over to him. I get under his large
desk. It is rather roomy under here. I notice he has put a dog pillow down.
At least I’m not on the cold, hard floor. I sit down, and he pulls his chair
in. He grips my hair, pulls my head between his legs, and pushes it against
his thigh, much like yesterday. I thought he wanted another blow job, but
apparently, that’s his breakfast time treat. If I think about it, it might be
mine too. He only lets me eat once he has cum down my throat. Much to
my relief, He kept Charles outside the room this morning.
I sigh and put my hands on his thigh as I relax my head on him.
It’s a fairly boring morning. He is vicious in his business and takes zero
shit from anyone. I think he would have completely ruined me without
giving it a second thought. He said my car loan is paid off, and they have
put all my spare items from my apartment into storage. I said nothing. He
is the reason it all happened.
There is a quiet lull in the office as he taps away on his computer.
“Master?”
“Hmm?”
“Can I call my mum at some point? I usually call a few times a week—I
don’t want her to worry about me or, worse, call the police.”
“Of course, you can pet. You can call her before you leave the office
tonight.”
“Thank you, Master.”
His hand comes to my head as he strokes my hair.
“Good girl.” He murmurs.
It always gives me a surge of pleasure when he calls me a good girl. I
would rather have his approval than any of his punishments. No matter
how much I hate him for what he has done to me, I enjoy his praise. Not to
mention I did not like the cane. I nuzzle into his thigh now, more like a cat
than a dog.
He pushes his chair back and peers down at me.
“You’ve been a very good girl today, pet.” He says.
I hear shuffling as he moves things around on his desk.
“Get up here, and I will give you a nice reward.”
“Yes, Master.”
I crawl out from under the desk.
“Face down on my desk.”
I see he has cleared his desk to make space for me. I bend over his desk.
He pushes his chair and legs between mine, forcing them open wider.
He slaps my ass before rubbing it and doing the same with my other
cheek. Okay, this I can cope with. He keeps alternating, slapping me
before pushing me further onto the table. I yelp and grab hold of the table.
I can feel him tugging on my tail, pushing it in and out but ever so slowly.
He said this was a reward.
 Why is he torturing me?
“You are the perfect little pet for me, Willow. Do you know why?”
He faintly runs his fingertips across my pussy.
“No, Master.”
“Because there has never been a time where you haven’t been soaked and
ready for my cock.” He says as he pushes his finger in and out of my
pussy. I am itching to push myself back onto him, but I feel he would stop
if I moved.
“Look at you, like my little bitch in heat. Your filthy pussy is dripping
onto my desk. You’re licking that up when I’m done with you.”
I feel him flick the tail onto my back as he picks me up from my hips and
buries his face into my pussy. He is eating me out like a savage. Nipping at
my clit, then tongue fucking me, but it’s when he moves his hand to the tail
plug and fucks my ass with it that I lose all control. It took me by surprise,
but the waves of pleasure carried on as he kept sucking and fucking me
with the plug. I think I’m going to have some stubble rash from his mouth,
but right now, I don’t give a fuck. I don’t even think I can move. He puts
my hips back down on the desk, pulling me down from the desk till my legs
hit the floor.
“Thank you, Master.”
“Good girl. Now lick my desk clean, then come over here and lick my
face clean.” I see the wet spot on his black leather desk pad. I lick it clean
as he asked me to. My cheeks feel like they are on fire as I feel mortified
while licking up all of my mess. I turn around to face him.
His dark hazel eyes look darker and have an intense look in them. He
has no anger in them like he did that first night. He took his jacket off, and
he was wearing a white shirt with a royal blue tie. I hesitate, uncertain how
to reach his face. He picks me up and sits me on top of his lap. I can feel
his hard cock prodding my ass.
I look up at him. This feels more intimate than anything we have done. I
lick his lips before licking below his lips and catching his dark stubble.
Licking over to the top of his mouth. He holds my head in his hands and
kisses me. My heart is pounding, tasting myself and him together, making
me horny yet again.
I rub myself over his cock. He pushes his hips upwards, rubbing his cock
on my ass as he continues to kiss me.
Before we can take it any further, there is a knock on the door.
 Aaron growls and pulls away from me. The anger is palpable on his face
and his tense body.
“What the fuck is it?” He shouts out.
“It’s only me. You told me to bring you lunch at 1 pm.” I hear Charles
shout back at him. He is clearly amused as I hear him chuckle through the
door.
I lift my hand to my face to cover my smile.
Aaron swivels his gaze from the door to me with the speed of the chick
from the exorcist. My smile drops, as does my hand. My body tenses with
nervous energy. Uncertain if he will get angry with me or not.
“Do you find something funny, pet?”
I shake my head quickly, my hair going all over the place.
“No, Master.”
“Good.” He says as the corner of his mouth curves upward in
amusement.
Relief fills my body.
“Get under the desk. I’m going to get our lunch.”
I make a snappy escape. Weirdly enough, feeling safer under the desk. I
hear them murmuring, but I can’t make out the conversation. Aaron returns
with a bag of food. He pulls me back out and moves my doggy bed, and
sits me down between his legs again.
“He got your pills and some vitamins as well.”
“Oh, please tell him thank you.”
“Of course, pet.”
He pulls the food out of the bag and feeds me a selection of Thai food.
Every so often, stroking me or licking my lips. He makes me feel like his
adored pet. Other than the first morning, he always ensures I eat first. I’m
not foolish and don’t trust his mellow mood to last.

∆∆∆

“Put your dress on, pet. We can go out for dinner tonight.”
I put my dress on, ensuring none of the tail is showing. He holds out his
phone for me. I realise it’s ringing already. It’s my mum’s number.
 “Mum! How are you? I’m so sorry I haven’t called you sooner. I’ve
just been really busy.” I look at him as I say this. He has a slight smirk on
his face. I quickly look away again.
Mum fills me in on everything that is happening with everyone. I think
people retire and become bored only to obsess themselves with idle gossip.
Then asks the inevitable question of when I can come and see her.
“I know. I will try at some point. It might be difficult for a few months.”
Aaron frowns at me now.
“Okay, mum. I love you too. Look after yourself, and no cheating at
bingo, they are going to catch you one day, and they will ban you.”
I laugh as she snorts her response. Something about Gladys being nearly
blind and hard of hearing. I hang up and pass the phone back to Aaron. My
heart feels lighter after speaking to my mum. I am feeling uncomfortable
now, knowing everything I am doing is for my mum. I rub my arms. Aaron
continues to watch me like a hawk.
“Why did you tell her you can’t see her?”
“Because I sold myself to you for five months…Master.”
“I said you have to obey. I didn’t say I wouldn’t let you see your mother.
We can drive up to see her one weekend. She doesn’t live too far away.”
My face shoots up, and I look up at him in surprise. Does the devil have
a soul?
“You really mean that?”
“I may be a cold-hearted bastard, Pet, but I would like to think I am a
man of my word.”
Fair enough, I can’t argue with that logic.
Charles stays with us as we make our way to the restaurant. He sits not
too far from us. It didn’t surprise me to see it was a swanky place. We are
tucked away in a corner. It seems Aaron likes his privacy. Aaron orders for
both of us. I feel nervous, perhaps because it’s a massive posh restaurant.
Or if it’s because I got used to his house, but I would have much rather have
ordered a take-away and stayed at home. I should feel more comfortable
outside in a public place where Aaron can’t pounce on me. He is so
damned unpredictable, though. If he asked me to crawl under the table, I
would have no choice but to obey him. Aaron twirls his finger in my hair,
winding my hair around it.
“Master, why do you like playing with my hair?”
 “Your hair is like a ray of golden sunshine. It’s soft and silky. Before I
met you, I didn't think I had a hair fetish. I love the length of it. Tonight I
want to see it spread out all over my sheets.”
His eyes drop to my collar. He looks at me as if to scrutinise me.
I bite my lip.
He scowls at me now.
“Stop biting your lips unless you want me to fuck you right here on this
table.”
I stop immediately.
“I just feel a little nervous and out of place,” I mumble.
His scowl deepens.
“Why?’
“I’m more of an introvert. I would have been happy just having dinner
with you at home…sorry…Master.” I hastily tag on in time. I don’t
mention that he is a dominating bastard, and I don’t know what he will ask
me to do next. This puts me on edge.
His face clears up and softens.
“I will bear that in mind, pet. Or we can go to a less ostentatious place
next time.”
Aaron had the steak, and I had the pasta. Give me carbs every day, any
day. I use the last of my garlic bread to wipe the pasta sauce clean off the
place. It tastes too good to care if anyone is watching me.
Aaron sits back with a small smile on his face.
“You sure you don’t want me to order another one?”
“No. I’m certain. It would be a waste of food.”
“You realise I’m a billionaire, right?”
“It doesn’t matter. There are still starving people out there while others
can buy food, then toss half of it away.”
“Ah, so you would eat half of it.”
He sticks his hand in the air. I grab his hand in mine and pull it down.
“Honestly, I couldn’t eat anymore.”
“Dessert?”
“Well, okay, maybe dessert, if it’s chocolate. We can share it.”
“That sounds good.”
He smiles and calls the waiter for the restaurant’s signature chocolate
dessert. I catch Charles looking at Aaron before he looks at me and winks
at me. I know what he is hinting at, that Aaron is happy with me. He told
me to just go with it for the money. I just think I satiate Aaron’s need for
total power and control, all wrapped up with sex.
I need to keep my distance. All this ends in a few months’ time. I will be
damned if he takes over five months from me.
He orders me the best damn chocolate fondant I have ever had. The one I
was supposed to share with him, but when he came at it with his spoon, I
yanked the plate away.
“Sorry. I changed my mind. Please order your own.”
“You’re about to lose your good girl status for today. You said we could
share.”
I look up at him while shovelling half the cake in my mouth. Moaning at
the soft cake and the oozing hot chocolate centre. I look back down at the
plate in my hand.
How much is this cake worth to me?
Is he going to cane my ass this time?
Fuck it.
I shove the rest in my mouth.
I mean, why do they make them so fucking tiny?
I push the plate back to him.
“There is still some ice cream on there for you,” I say innocently.
I delicately wipe the corners of my mouth with a napkin as if I didn’t just
demolish a cake in two bites. He looks down at the plate, then at my face. I
think the shock has finally worn off.
“What was the one rule, Willow?”
I chew on my lower lip.
Still tasting the decadent chocolate flavour in my mouth.
I don’t fucking regret it.
“I’m sorry, Master. I should have shared.”
“You don’t sound too sincere, pet. Don’t worry, you will be when we get
home.”
Fuck it. Still worth it.

∆∆∆
 Charles left us once he had done his routine check in on the house. I
think that bastard cake is churning in my stomach. Aaron hasn’t spoken to
me once since Choco-Gate. I mean, what the fuck? He could buy the
restaurant or the chef. Or a billion of those cakes. He has to be winding me
up. He can’t be upset with me for not sharing, can he?
All these thoughts go around my head as he tugs me upstairs towards the
bedroom.
“Take everything off except your tail.”
Okay, that’s not so bad.
I take my dress, stockings and shoes off.
“Now get on the bed. Face down, ass up.”
I swallow and follow his instructions. Lying down on the cold black
covers, I no longer feel as brave. I feel sick to my stomach with nerves.
Fucking bastard cake. It was entrapment.
It was so fucking good, though.
Bastard.
I feel him pulling my legs apart, spreading me open wider. I feel
something metal snap around my ankle, then my other ankle is snapped.
“Bring your hands underneath you towards your ankles.”
I push my hands down. He pulls them further down and attaches them to
whatever he has around my ankles. I try to look down.
It looks like the olden days wooden stocks they used to have, but these
seem to be for the sexually deviant since I can’t move an inch, my legs are
spread wide apart, and my ass is sticking up in the air. I can’t move my
hands at all. I feel like a Christmas turkey, all trussed up.
“Comfortable?”
“Umm. Is that a trick question, Master?”
“I will let you think about it for a while.”
I bite my lip, so I say nothing. I know he is going to torment me.
Anything I say or do will not change that. If anything, I will only make
matters worse.
I hear him move about for a bit, then I hear some clicking noises. I bury
my face in the bedding to stifle my groan. He is taking pictures of me.
I try to pull my ankles and wrists further up the bed so I don’t feel as
strained. All it does is push my ass further up into the air.
I hear some rustling noises.
 “Now I know you don’t like the cane, pet. So even though you forgot
your one and only rule, I’m going to be generous and spare you the cane.
Hmm. If only you could see your ass spread open, showing me your holes
like a dirty little bitch in heat. All you need is some puppy dog ears.” I feel
him put something on my head.
“There, now you look like a real pup. You don’t get to speak tonight. If
you want to say anything, you bark like a little bitch. Do you understand?”
I nod my head against the bedspread.
He slaps my ass so hard. I can feel my eyes tearing up.
“What did I just tell you?”
“Woof?”
“Good girl.”
I sag back into the bed in relief.
“Now, next on the agenda. I think something larger needs to be inside
your ass. Since it is your ass that forgot to have any manners tonight.”
I feel him pull my tail out. I feel him pour some lube inside my now
open for business hole.
He pushes something larger and wider inside of me. Pushing it in a few
inches.
“Breath through it and keep your ass relaxed, or it will hurt.”
I do as he tells me to.
I groan as the pressure keeps being applied. I feel too full.
He keeps pushing it in. I have no idea what it is or how long it is, but he
doesn’t stop till he has pushed it all in. It feels like his cock, massive.
“Feel full, pet?”
I’m about to answer. Then I remembered his harsh slap.
“Woof.”
“Good girl. It’s a full sized vibrator that’s filling that tight hole up. This
will be the closest you will feel to having both your holes fucked by two
cocks. Are you wet for me, pet?”
He doesn’t wait for me to bark. He pushes what feels like all his fingers
inside me before pulling them out again.
“Look at this hole spread open wide for me. It’s getting even wider with
my fingers all being rammed inside.”
He torments me by fucking me with his fingers before he slides the
vibrator in and out of my ass.
“Woof. Woof.”
 “Aww. What’s wrong, my little bitch? Do you need me to fuck your
pussy? Soon.”
He switches the vibrator on, spanks my ass with his hands, and then hits
me with something much harder. I lose count of how many times he has
spanked me. All I know is that my ass is on fire. He pushes the vibrator
fully back into my ass. It must have slipped out. I need his cock, not a
vibrator.
I don’t even think about it as I woof and bark for him. No doubt it will
please him. He got me to do the final doggy trait. If he asked me to speak
to him in Latin, I would give it a shot. If I don’t get an orgasm, soon I
might just explode.
I grip the metal bar in my hands as I try to wriggle my ass.
Thankfully, I don’t have to wait long. I feel Aaron push his cock into my
pussy.
Holy shit, it feels like there are two baseball bats inside of me now.
“Shh. Just breath. We are doing this regardless of whether you want to.”
He pushes himself further into me, groaning as he can probably feel the
vibrations on his cock now. He thrusts deeper inside me.
“That’s it. Take all of me, pet.”
I feel him hold my hips, and he pulls himself out and thrusts harder inside
me again. It pushes the vibrator further into my ass. I cry out as it becomes
too much for me. Oh no, what if I squirt again?
“Do you know what happens to bitches in heat? They get bred. Since
you’re here to obey. You’re going to take a pussy full of my cum.”
I don’t know if this is part of his role playing or not, but he has seen me
take the pill earlier in the office today.
“I asked you a fucking question, pet.”
I groan out what sounds like a woof. Who the fuck knows at this point.
He speeds up, fucking himself into me. I try to push back but can’t move
because of the stupid contraption he has me locked into.
If my hands were free, I would have brought myself off by now. Finally,
his hand reaches between my legs as he keeps ramming himself in and out
of me.
“Take. Every-fucking-thing.” He is fucking me so hard that my face gets
smashed into the mattress. He rubs his fingers, rubbing my clit hard. I
scream into the bed covers as he keeps fucking me through my orgasm. My
holes gripping both his cock and the vibrator in my ass. As I cry out again
in pain and pleasure. He doesn’t stop ramming his cock into me.
“Good little slut. Take your Master’s cum.” He says as he groans and
pushes himself as deep as he can, slamming his hips into mine, jolting the
vibrator again. I can only moan and dribble all over the bedsheets at this
point. His cock is still spurting like a fountain inside of me.
“Good little breeding bitch.” He says as he keeps rocking his cock inside
of me. He turns the vibrator off, much to my relief.
Fuck me. That cake was totally worth it.
After unlocking me from his torture device, we go in for a shower. Half
asleep, I walk towards my cage. Aaron stops me, pulls my wrist towards
him, and pushes me back onto the bed.
“You can sleep on the bed tonight.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 11
Aaron
I left a sulking Willow in her cage this morning. After last night, I woke
up with my arms wrapped around her in my bed. I needed some distance. I
smile as I think about how I fucked her senseless last night. Her pussy had
been so tight that I initially couldn’t get my cock inside. In the end, I just
fucked into her as hard as I could. My cock aches again at the thought of
doing it all over again.
I knew it had been intense for her, too. I can’t remember any woman
coming close to Willow by comparison. In looks, in nature, the sex is the
most satisfying I’ve ever had. It just keeps getting better, which is why I left
her locked in her cage today. I needed some time on my own to think
things through. She doesn’t get to walk away from me after her five
months are up.
I sip my coffee and gaze out of the window. There is a knock on the
door. I sit at my desk so no one spots my hard-on, which is hardly
appropriate for the workplace.
“Come in, it’s open.”
“There was a fire in the new building at Regent’s Square,” Charles says
as he enters.
“Fuck, damage?”
“It’s gone. You’re going to have to claim the insurance on it. The fire
brigade will have a full report for us soon, but they don’t think it was
deliberate.”
We spent the rest of the day trying to arrange the PR of the news
outbreak and the future security of sites, and I had to factor in delays and
costs. This was a major project.
I’m exhausted by the end of the day. I realise the time, and Willow is
still locked in her cage.
“Fuck, we need to go home now.”
“Willow?”
“Yeah.”
“She’s been good for you. You’ve been happier.”
 “Great, are you going to quote me my horoscope next? Paint my fucking
toenails?” I ask as I put my jacket on.
He sniggers while coughing bullshit into his hand.
I glare at him.
“How’re those pills working out for you?”
“I’m going to hire a new security team.”
“Yeah, who’s going to put up with your crazy ass?”
Fucker. He has a point there.

∆∆∆

As soon as Charles left, I rushed to my bedroom. Willow is wrapped up

in her blanket. All I see is her mass of blonde hair. I unlock the cage and
open the door.
I notice her lunch is untouched. This is unacceptable. I can’t have her
starving herself.
“Get out of the fucking cage, Willow!”
She watches me warily as she crawls out of her cage, naked.
I sit on the bed, angrily yanking off my tie and pulling my jacket off.
“Here.”
I point to the floor in front of me.
She crawled over to me. I had left her in her pads and mitts. She looks
so good on her knees, like my little bitch should. She sits between my open
legs. I grapple with my anger before I speak.
“Do you want your freedom around the house?”
She clears her throat.
“Yes, Master.”
“Fine. I’m going to call my friend, who is a doctor. You’re going to get
chipped.”
“What?”
“Stay in the cage or get chipped. I don’t care either way. You’re still
mine. If you have an issue with the cage, that’s your problem.”
 “But why...?”
“I can track you. You don’t get to break this agreement. Cage or getting
chipped?”
“How big is it?”
I show her using my index finger and thumb.
“Fine, chipped...Master. You will remove it when I leave?”
I clench my jaw in aggravation until I remember she won’t be leaving.
“Of course.”
I message Dom exactly what I need. It’s time I collected my favour. I
am surprised she chose the tracker. She must really hate the cage.
Instructing her to eat her lunch before Dom arrives. I don’t want her
fainting.
I give her my robe to wear once she has finished eating. The robe
drowns her, but at least she is covered up.
Looking at my phone, I see it’s Dom.
“Lie down on your stomach on the bed. I’m going to let Dom in.”
The doorbell rings as I approach the door.
“Thanks for coming so quickly,” I say as I shake his hand.
“No problem. This is a first for you. I’m looking forward to seeing
who’s got your knickers in a twist.”
Jokers surround me, first Charles, now this prick.
“Just do your job and fuck off.”
“Wow, you’re not being very hospitable.”
I ignore him and take him to the bedroom. Willow is lying flat on the
bed, her face buried in the pillows.
He talks her through the process. I have already told him I want it high
behind her neck. I don’t want her to dig it out.
Dom lifts her hair away from her neck. I sit in my chair, watching his
every move. He gives her an injection to knock her out and places the tiny
tracker inside her.
“There won’t be any adverse effects leaving it inside her long-term?”
He looks up from stitching Willow.
“None. Technology has advanced a great deal. You want me to talk you
through the tracking app?”
“No, I’m good.”
“I can see why you’re taken with her.”
“This is just an arrangement to fuck.”
 “Sure, remind me how long we have known one another?”
“Too long. What’s the aftercare?”
“I’m leaving you this leaflet. It has everything in it. Just keep it dry and
clean till it heals.”
“How long is she going to be asleep for?”
“Hard to say, maybe a few hours. She may feel groggy or nauseous.
Give her plain toast or crackers. Those should help.”
“Hmm.”
I walk him to the door. My mind goes back to Willow. I can use the
cage for punishments now. So many things I want to do with my little pet.
My cock throbs at the thought.
“Fuck it. Why should I wait?”
I make my way back to my bedroom. She still lies face down. I pull my
robe off from her. Her tail is still in her ass. I pull it in and out of her
asshole a few times. It’s only a few inches, but it’s left her hole open. I
push the plug back into her gaping asshole. My cum needs to fill up my
little Pet’s womb. I stuff some pillows under her hips.
I gather some lube from the bedside cabinet. Putting a generous amount
on my fingers, I push it into her pussy, fucking her with all four of my
fingers. Her cunt is so fucking tight. I quickly undress and lather my cock
with more lube. Her legs are wide open, her ass is on the pillow with her
asshole plugged up.
Having her chipped like a dog made me instantly hard. Knowing I own
her and now to breed her all while she is unconscious makes my cock leak
all over her. I wank my cock slowly, the lube making it easy.
Climbing on the bed till I reach Willow. I push my cock into her cunt
inch by inch till my balls hit her pussy. Leaning over her, I pull her hair
away from her face and look at her sleeping face.
“My little breeding bitch. I’m going to fuck you so hard. I’m going to
fill your cunt up. You’re going to carry my child, and you don’t even know
it.”
I place my hands over each side of her head as I pull my hips back and
slam back into her cunt. Her pussy is nice and relaxed, making it easy for
me to fuck her. I use her tight little hole each time, forcing myself into her
as deep as I can.
She moans in her slumber. I reach under her hips and rub her clit to
gauge her response as her cunt clamps down onto my cock tighter.
 “My horny little bitch, even in your sleep, you need my cock. You’re
never leaving me, Willow.”
I pull out of her pussy. I want to see her face when I cum inside her.
I turn her over, shoving the pillows back under her hips. I place her legs
open, pushing them back so her feet are flat on the bed. Her pink cunt is
gaping open from my cock. I push my cock back inside her, watching as it
swallows me all up.
I rub her clit again, feeling her tighten around me. I fuck into her faster
and harder. Her tits bounce each time I fuck myself into her. I suck her
rosy pink nipple in my mouth, giving her a nip.
Her sleeping face has a slight frown on it. I feel my balls tightening up as
I feel my orgasm approach. I rub her clit in circular motions until her cunt
contracts around me. Her little pink mouth opens as she moans again.
“Yes, bitch, take my cum. Take every drop.” I pant out.
I thrust so hard her body slides up the bed as I feel my cock expand and
release my cum inside her, twitching and jerking each time.
“Argh. Fuck.”
I push deeper inside her, slamming into her hips and squashing my balls
against her cunt. I feel the last of my cum jerk out of me inside her tight,
wet pussy.
I lay over her, gasping till my breath evens out. I drag my semi-hard
cock out of her battered pussy. Which looks slightly red now. I check my
cock. There’s no blood. I see a little of my cum ooze out of her pussy. I
scoop it up with two fingers and push it deep back into her pussy. Once
satisfied that it’s all inside her, I push my fingers into her mouth. I want her
to taste me when she wakes up. I push my fingers back into her pussy and
then smear her mouth and chin with it.
I turn her back over on her stomach. And check the plaster to ensure it
has no blood on it. Once I am satisfied there is no damage, I place the
covers over her. Whistling, I make my way to the shower. Every day is a
delight with Willow. I can’t wait to tell her I fucked her while she was
unconscious just to see the look on her face.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 12
Willow
I wake up slowly, feeling groggy. Feeling a slight tenderness in my neck,
I remember the chip. I hate that fucking cage. This was better than being
locked up for the remaining five months.
“How are you feeling, pet?”
I close my eyes for a few moments, then frown I feel the dampness
between my legs. I cover my face with my hand, feeling a wave of nausea
rise.
“I think I’m going to throw up.”
“Here, eat this.”
He shoves a plate beside me. I sit up on the bed, taking the plate from
him. It has whole wheat toast on it.
Slowly, I chew on the toast. I feel liquid sliding out of my pussy. I look
up at him.
“Did you...I mean, when I was asleep...”
“Did I fuck you to my heart’s content? Yes. I did, pet,” he says with a
small smirk on his face.
My eyes widen in shock.
He is a fucking nutter. Who the fuck does that?
“Why? Do you have anything to say?”
I shake my head.
“Good girl. Finish your toast. How does your neck feel?”
“A little tender,” I say in between bites. My stomach is settling with the
dry toast.
“I’m keeping the collar off till it’s fully healed, or I have a high collar
that could work.”
“Yes, Master.”
“Tomorrow, you won’t be left in the cage. You can use all parts of the
house. My office is off-limits. That is my personal space. You can have a
bath before bed, but you can’t get your neck wet. I want you to leave your
pussy as it is. Don’t shave. I’m going to get someone out to wax you.”
“Um. Yes, Master.”
I finish my toast as he watches me like a creeper.
 “Go have your bath. I’m going to clear up some work in the office. Do
you need me to help you with your tail?”
“No, I can manage, Master.”
“Fine, you sleep on the bed unless you need some punishment. Then it
will be the cage.” He says as he stands up and walks out of the bedroom.
I relax once he has left and make my way to the bathroom, feeling his
cum between my legs and the tail in my ass. How the fuck did this become
my life?
By the time I’m finished in the bathroom, Aaron is lying in bed reading
on his laptop. He wears black-rimmed glasses, which make him look more
handsome. The bastard. He looks up from the screen and closes the lid.
“Come over here.”
I walk over to his side of the bed.
“Turn around.”
I turn my back to him. I hear him shuffling, and then he touches my
neck.
“It looks good. He said the incision was small and should heal up
quickly.” He says before he strokes my ass and my tail. “You found the
lube?”
“Yes, Master.”
“Good girl, climb up on the bed for me. On your hands and knees.”
I shiver in anticipation. He has got me addicted to his depraved needs.
I climb onto the bed.
His hands stop me from going further.
“Just on the edge. Keep your legs wide open, pet. You’ve been a good
girl tonight. You deserve a reward. I’m going to lick and suck my little
pet’s pussy tonight.”
Fuck. That sounds so hot.
“Do you want that, Pet?”
“Yes, please, Master,” I say as I open my legs wide apart.
I feel the heat from his body behind me. He strokes my ass down to my
thighs before repeating the action, stroking my ass and thighs. He keeps
one hand wrapped around my thigh and brings one hand up to my tail.
“Your ass looks amazing, all plugged up.” He says as he drags the plug
out before pushing it back in slowly.
“Thank you, Master.”
He chuckles. “You’re such a good little bitch. You are fucking perfect.”
 He moves his other hand up from my thigh to my already wet pussy.
Rubbing my wet mess all over it before rubbing my clit. The sensations are
too much as he keeps fucking the plug in and out of my asshole.
I moan out as he touches me where I need it the most.
“My perfect little whore, always so wet for your Master.”
He pushes the plug back in hard before I feel him move away from me.
It isn’t long before I feel his mouth cover my pussy. He does exactly
what he said he would do. He licks and sucks my pussy while rubbing my
clit. I push back onto his tongue, needing more.
He pulls back.
“You don’t move, and you don’t cum until I say so.”
“Yes, Master.”
He continues his torture. My legs tremble as I try not to move.
I can feel the onset of my orgasm. I try to tell him, but I’m too focused
on trying to breathe.
He pulls away. I almost collapse in relief. I don’t want to be punished
tonight.
“Fucking delectable. You cum on my cock when I tell you to.”
I feel his hard cock rub up and down my pussy. He still doesn’t fuck me.
“What do you need, Willow?”
“Please, Master. I need your cock.” I say with a hoarse voice. He needs
to fill me up.
“Beg me. Tell me what a little whore you are for my dick.”
“Please, Master. I’m your little whore. Please fill my pussy up with your
cum.”
“Are you sure, pet?”
“Yes. Please, Master. I need your cock.” I say, trying to push back.
“Look at you, desperate for your fucking holes to be ruined by me. You
will never be the same, Willow.”
He is right. I love what he does to me. I’ve never felt so turned on or
sexy until I became his pet.
He strokes my ass, playing with my tail.
“Let’s mount my little bitch. Plug you up with my cum. I’m going to
fuck it so deep inside your cunt you’re going to taste me, pet. Would you
like that?” He asks as he rubs his cock back and forth along my pussy.
“Y-yes, Master.”
 I feel him push the tail over my back as he pushes his thick cock into my
pussy. He slowly slides in, making us both moan. He grips my ass cheeks,
pulling them apart before tightening his grip on them as he slams his thick
cock into me, using my ass to pull me back onto him.
I scream out at being impaled on his cock. Finally, being filled the way I
need it.
“That’s it bitch, fucking scream for my cock,” he says, yanking my head
up by my hair.
“Do you know how good it felt fucking you while you were
unconscious? Did you know your cunt clenched down on me even in your
sleep? Oh, yes. Just like that, pet.”
He furiously slams into me before pulling my tail out and shoving it back
in hard. His hands slide to my breasts as he grips them tightly and
continues to ram his cock in and out of my pussy.
I try to ignore the pain as the pleasure builds up. Or is the pain part of
the pleasure?
“Beg me, my little whore. What does my pet bitch need?”
“Please, may I cum, Master? Please cum inside my pussy.”
“What are you?”
“I-I’m your little bitch and whore. I need your cum, Master.”
His grip on my breasts tightens as he uses them to manoeuvre my body
back towards him.
“Good, little bitch. Go on, rub your filthy little cunt. Cum on my cock.”
I don’t hesitate as I rub my clit in relief and push myself back onto his
pummelling cock.
I cry out several times as I finally give in to the orgasm I had been
holding back. It’s such a relief I feel as if time stills. I have a vague sense
of him roaring as he cums inside me. I drift in and out as my face falls
against the bed.
What feels like a short while later. I feel him using his fingers, pushing
his cum inside of my pussy for a few minutes.
His hand comes to my face as he rubs his fingers across my face before
pushing his fingers into my mouth. I automatically suck and lick
everything from his hand.
“Good girl.”
It’s the last thing I hear as he manoeuvres me under the covers.
OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 13
Aaron
I stroke my pet’s hair as she sleeps. She was out of it tonight. It might
have been the drugs, the edging or a combination of both. I’m desperate to
fuck her tight little asshole again, but I need to make sure I force all of my
cum inside her cunt till I breed her. My cock hardens thinking of when I
fucked her virgin ass in the shower. I could take both her holes in the
shower in the morning and still cum inside her cunt.
She is a perfect little pet for me. She is mine to own and keep now. I
doubt I will find much resistance from her.
With that thought, as I hold her against me, I fall asleep with a smile on
my face.

∆∆∆

Waking up to Willow is much more convenient than having her in her

cage. I message Charles to let him know I’m working from home today. I
want her to get some rest, but I need her holes more. She can nap later in
my home office.
“Wake up, my little puppy.”
Her eyes slowly blink open as I continue to shove my fingers into her as I
have been for the past few minutes.
“Let’s go into the shower.”
Her eyes are open now as she looks up at me.
“Yes, Master.”
I smile at her words. She has been a fast learner. She is going to become
my perfect obedient little bitch.
I stand up, pulling her impatiently along to the shower. I quickly wash
her body down, as well as my own, before I face her toward the tiled wall.
“Bend over and hold the wall. No, stick that ass out more.”
I watch as she adjusts her stance.
Her little asshole has closed up again since I took her tail out. I take
some gel and push two fingers into her asshole. I watch her hole widen and
take my fingers again until I see her hole open up for me.
“That’s it, my little bitch. Relax your asshole for me. Master has a nice
hard cock for you this morning.”
I take my fingers out, only to push three of them inside her ass. I watch
as her hole stretches out. She moans at the intrusion.
“My fingers feel good in your asshole, Willow? Do you want your
Masters’s cock inside your dirty little hole? Look at this filthy hole sucking
in all my fingers.” I say as I push them in harder and deeper.
“Ahh. Yes, Master. Please take my ass.”
I lean over her back and yank her wet hair back in my fist.
“I’m going to fuck your asshole red raw. Then I’m going to blast my
cum into your cunt where it belongs, Pet.”
I smirk when I feel her asshole clench on my fingers.
I remove my fingers and soap up my cock. Her asshole is gaping open
now. I push the head of my cock into her tight hole, closing my eyes as her
tight as surrounds my cock as it slides further inside her with ease. I keep
inching in and out till she has taken my entire length.
“Tell me what you need, Willow.”
“P-please fuck my asshole, Master.”
“These are my holes now. Mine to do whatever I want. Brace yourself,
my little bitch.”
That is the only warning I give her as I hold on to her hips, pulling back
till only the head of my cock remains in her snug little asshole before I ram
myself back inside her to the hilt, my balls slapping her cunt. I watch as I
repeat this action repeatedly until she lets out a moan.
I slide a hand to her pussy, feeling her slick, wet, and ready. I push my
fingers into her cunt, pressing down hard on her clit.
“Beg me, baby. Beg your Master.”
“Please, Master. Please, may I cum? Please fuck my holes.”
I pull back and continue to fuck her asshole. I want to feel her come
while I’m deep in her ass.
“Cum for me, Willow. Feel what a filthy whore you are cumming on my
cock from a good hard ass fucking.”
I double my assault on her cunt and ass as I keep ramming myself into
her as deep and hard as I can, listening to the wet smacking noises of our
flesh. I grit my teeth, knowing I need to hold back and cum in her pussy.
 She lets out a low, strangled cry as I feel both her cunt and asshole clench
down on me. I keep rubbing her pussy but leave my cock buried deep in
her asshole as she squeezes down on me.
When I feel her asshole relax, I pull out to give my cock a quick wash
before I shove it into her pussy. I’m like a machine fucking her hot, wet
cunt. My entire body is tense, and I ache to release myself inside of her. I
keep rubbing her clit as I fuck my cock in an upward motion now. For the
rest of the day, I want her to feel me.
My aching balls tighten as I feel her cunt flutter around me. I grunt as I
can feel my climax approach. I think about her naked on a leash, fat with
my child in her belly, and I offload my seed deep inside her pussy. My cock
jerks each time I splatter my seed into her spasming cunt that sucks up all
my cum.
She is nothing like the girls in Grayson’s club or the women I have
encountered previously. I still don’t know why she brings out the beast in
me. I try not to dwell on it.
We stay in the shower for a long time, washing one another. When I pull
her out of the shower, I tell her to brush her teeth, wash her tail and comb
her hair.
“Come into the bedroom when you are done. I will plug your little ass
up.”
I walk out, leaving her in the bathroom. By the time she comes through,
I am fully dressed.
“Bend over the bed.”
She immediately follows my instructions. I take the tail from her hand
and lube it up.
Her little asshole is slightly red, but other than that, she looks fine. I
gently push her tail into her asshole, watching it suck up the plug with ease.
I pick up the new harness leash.
“Stand up.”
I put the harness up her arms and arranged the front leather straps around
her tits before fastening it at her back. I take the plaster off her back to air
her incision and check on it. It looks better than yesterday.
I attach the leash to her new collar, keeping the collar high up and away
from the healing area. Finally, I placed the headband on her head for her
dog ears.
 “Today, no talking. You’re going to be my little puppy all day. So how
does my little puppy talk?”
“Woof, woof.”
Her cheeks turn red in embarrassment. I smile as I slip her mittens on
her hands, then her knee pads.
“There, my little pup is all dressed up for today. Let’s take you for a little
walk.”
She immediately goes down on her hands and knees, before looking up at
me and barking for me again.
“Good girl,” I murmur, giving her the praise she deserves.
I watch her bare ass and tail sway with each movement. Just like that,
my cock is rock hard again. I pull the leash so she follows me into my
study, not the dining room.
I had left instructions for the housekeeper to keep this room warm.
“You know what to do before breakfast, pup.”
I pull my sweatpants down, releasing my thick, hard cock for her.
“Woof.”
She crawls over to my cock before kneeling up and licking my balls
before sucking them in her mouth, one by one. They are too big for her to
suckle them both.
Her hot little tongue teases them before she licks all along the length of
my shaft. I feel my control slipping.
“Open your mouth as wide as you can, pup.”
I bend down and spit in her mouth several times when she opens her
mouth. She grimaces as I do this.
“You take everything I give you. Do you understand?”
She hesitates before nodding and giving a small woof. I see some of my
saliva ooze out of the side of her open mouth.
“You look like the perfect drooling little bitch with your little ears on
panting for my cock.”
I fist my cock and wank it up and down before running the tip around her
lips. Pulling back, I slap her face with my cock on each side before I pull
her head down onto the length of my cock. I use the back of her head so I
can see her little black puppy ears on her head.
I feel the resistance when I reach her tight throat.
“This is what my spit was for. To make this easy for you.”
 With that, I thrust my cock past her throat while pushing her head down
my cock. I feel the tight opening of her throat give way as I breach her
neck.
She chokes and splutters on my cock.
“Breathe through your nose. I’m not stopping.”
I pull back and thrust upwards, forcing my cock into her while holding
her down. I repeat this again and again till my balls hit her lips. The
tightness of the throat is fucking exquisite. She continues to make choking
noises, which I ignore.
As much as I want to cum down her throat so it goes straight to her belly,
I need to seed that cunt.
I keep my cock deep in her throat as I watch her tears trickle down her
face. Her face is covered in drool and my pre-cum.
I finally pull back as she gasps and pants.
“Get up on my desk, on your back, with your legs wide open.”
I ignore the fact that she doesn’t bark. Her throat will be raw for now.
I watch as she pulls herself up on my desk. When she opens her legs, she
is fucking soaked in her arousal.
“My little bitch has a wet little pussy. Good girl. You can cum however
you want this morning.”
I stride over to her as much as I want to lick her up. I need to fuck her
more.
“Hold your legs wide open for me, pup.”
“Woof,” she says hoarsely as she pulls her legs up by her knees, holding
them open wider for me.
I slap my cock hard on her pussy several times, loving how wet she is for
me. I rub my cock up and down her pink swollen cunt, making sure it’s wet
from her own juices.
I push myself into her, watching her cunt swallow my cock up.
“My little pet loves her Master humiliating her. You love being my little
pet, don’t you?”
“Woof,” she barks weakly.
I pull back and thrust into her again, harder. I lean down and suck on her
hardened, pink nipples. Her harness encloses her tits, making her look even
more delicious to devour. I suck her tits hard before biting each nipple.
She brings her hand down to rub her little cunt.
“That’s it, Willow. Enjoy your Master’s cock.”
 I fuck into her harder and deeper, wanting my cum inside her womb. Her
unprotected womb. I step up the pace, ramming my cock deep inside of
her. With her legs spread open wide for me, it ensures I can go deeper.
She lets out her little pants as she throws her head back onto my desk. I
feel myself hit something deep inside of her. With her orgasm approaching,
she clenches down on me as I keep myself embedded inside of her and blast
my cum inside of her tight little cunt again. I feel my body shudder as I
grab hold of her neck and shoulder and empty myself inside her. I keep
myself inside her until I feel her climax's final flutters pass.
Pulling myself up, I kiss her wet mouth, thrusting my tongue into her. I
suck her tongue and rub mine against it. Biting and nipping at her lips. I
don’t care that my cock was in her mouth. I love tasting every part of her.
“You’re such a good girl,” I say as I pull back, looking at her slightly
dazed expression. I straighten her dog ear headband in her hair, which is
mostly dry now. I don’t want her catching a chill.
I stand up so I can watch myself pull out of her pussy. As I do, some of
my cum trickles out onto her rosy little pussy. I use two fingers to scoop it
up, making sure I push my fingers inside of her to get her cum on my
fingers as well as mine. I quickly pull my hand to her face.
“Open up, Willow. Taste us both and make sure you lick every drop of us
up.”
She opens her mouth, sticking her little tongue out as I push my fingers
into her waiting mouth. She diligently sucks and licks all around my
fingers.
I smile at her as she finishes licking my hand clean.
“Good Girl. Get under my desk, Pet.”
She nods and lets out a bark.
She crawls under my desk as I watch. I had a dog bed put in there so she
is comfortable. I pull my pants back up and make my way around the desk.
Picking up the phone, I call the kitchen and tell them to bring breakfast to
my study.
Working from home certainly has its benefits.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 14
Willow
I settle down on the cushioned bedding he has for me under the enormous
desk. I ache everywhere, but not in a bad way. I have never orgasmed as
much in all my life.
What is wrong with me? Why do I love what he does to me? How am I
going to survive this man? I certainly don’t want to get attached to him.
I hear him order us breakfast on the telephone. There is a rustle of paper
and some clicking noises on his keyboard. He pulls his chair in further
towards me.
“Put your head in between my legs. If your neck incision hurts at all,
give me three barks. Same if you need to go to the bathroom.”
“Woof.” I bark, feeling my cheeks burn in shame yet again.
I place my head between his legs as instructed, and his hand instantly
strokes my hair avoiding the stupid headband he put on me. I've tried not to
think about it, but I must face the facts. I get turned on at some level by the
humiliation. I practically preen when he calls me a good girl.
How am I ever going to go back to normal after this?
I hear the door open and a tray being set down on his desk. He doesn't
even say thank you to the staff member. I know very little about him other
than he is rich and works great. He is cut-throat in all of his business
dealings.
He pushes his chair back and puts a metal bowl beside his feet.
“Breakfast is served, Willow. Make sure you don't use your paws.
Mouth only.”
I look at the bowl, and it has scrambled eggs, small pieces of toast,
bacon, mushrooms and tomatoes. I push my hair over one shoulder and
bend over the bowl to eat like an animal. The bowl is large, but it doesn't
stop my forehead from hitting the top as I chase the food around with my
tongue and mouth.
After some time, I eventually finished it all off. I can feel the mess of the
food on my face when I look up at Aaron. He is watching me with a
satisfied smirk on his face. He pats his lap, and I put the paw mittens on
them as he takes a napkin and cleans my face. He gives me a sip of some
water from a bottle. Thank goodness he didn't put that in a bowl.
“Good girl, try and take a nap. I'm going to eat and then get some work
finished. We can play later.”
I give him a quiet ‘woof’ before curling up on the fluffy cushion. My
neck doesn't bother me at all. It was worth not having to go back into the
stupid cage. Between the heat in the room and the sound of him working, I
soon fell asleep, trying not to think what he meant by playing later.

∆∆∆

I stretch out as I awaken, but my legs hit the back of the desk's wooden
panel. I pull my legs back in and stretch my back out, yawning while I do
this. I feel more tired than when I fell asleep. I look up as more light
shines under the desk. Aaron has pushed his chair back and is looking
down at me.
“Good nap?”
I nod before remembering to woof. I would roll my eyes, but I resist the
urge since I hate being punished.
“Come out and take a walk if you need to.”
I crawl out from under the desk as I go to stand up.
“I meant for you to walk like my pet, Willow,” he says in a sharp voice.
I stay on my hands and knees only to crawl past the desk around the
room, pausing to stretch out my back the best I can in this position.
“Are you hungry? It's almost lunchtime,” he asks as he looks down at
me.
I shake my head before remembering to bark.
“You can lie on the couch if you want to stretch out. I have some more
work to finish off.”
I turn my back on him and go to the dark brown leather couch. As I
climb onto the couch, I sigh as I feel the cool leather material. I lie down
on my side and take in Aaron as his head moves from the computer monitor
to his laptop.
He is a very attractive man. If it wasn't for his domineering personality,
who knows, I might have accepted his proposal. I will never know now as
I'm stuck here with a plug up my ass, wearing this stupid harness and a set
of dog ears on my head. I look around the room and see his bookcase. They
all look pretty boring to me from the size of them. I can't make out the
titles, but they look like non-fiction.
I wonder what I will have to do for him if I request some books. It's
boring being a dog. No wonder they get so excited when their owner takes
them outside for a walk. I almost snort at the thought. I touch the back of
my neck, the skin doesn't feel irritated. The thick mittens won't allow me to
do much other than prod it.
I don't know how long I lie silently on the couch, but when Aaron closes
his laptop and shuffles some papers around his desk, I know my reprieve is
over. My stomach has butterflies, either with dread, nerves or excitement.
It could be all three.
“Right, time for some exercise. Let me know if you feel discomfort at
any point,” he says, walking over towards me with the leather leash in his
hand.
He clips it onto my collar before I climb down off the couch in a clumsy
manner. He leads me out of his office and takes me through to the dining
room, walking me around the table before taking me back out into the
hallway. He gives me a tour of the house before we go upstairs into his
bedroom. He unclips the leash and tosses it onto the bed.
As he disappears into the closet, I look at the stupid cage in the room. He
has kept it, so I suspect it will be my naughty corner.
He comes back with a pink ball in his hand.
“We are going to play fetch.”
I gape at him in surprise. This is not going to be comfortable with the
plug in my ass. Each time I move, I feel it on the inside and the tail hair
brushing against my thighs.
He rolls the ball, and I crawl towards it as it hits the door and rolls back
towards me. I stop it with a mitten and bite into the sponge ball before
carrying it back to Aaron.
“Good girl.”
He pats my head before he rolls it again. He does this several times
before informing me that I'm not fast enough. I would love to tell him I
want to see him do any better, but I don't have a death wish.
“Get up on the bed like a good little bitch and spread yourself for your
Master.”
 Just like that, my agitation is gone with the anticipation of pleasure. I
climb up onto the bed with my ass sticking up in the air, and my shoulders
touch the bed. I reach behind me as I pull my arms back to spread my ass
open for him.
I feel him stroking my ass before he tugs at my tail. I try not to tense up
in case he pulls it out.
“I've got something for you.”
Oh, that doesn't sound ominous at all.
“Woof,” I say weakly.
I feel the bed tip down.
“Now that doesn't sound like a very enthusiastic bark, Willow. Get up on
your hands,” he chuckles.
Pushing up on my on my hands, I get into the doggy position. He
practically slides under me, and I hear a little jingle like bells. I look down
at him to try and see what he is doing.
“Take a deep breath. This is going to hurt.”
Before I can ask anything further, I feel a sharp pain as he clamps
something down on my nipple. I let out a cry and felt my eyes tear up with
the pain. When I look down, I see he has clipped a gold nipple clamp with
small bells on the end of it.
He quickly clamps the other one as I bite my lower lip.
Who the fuck would want to wear these? It's fucking torture.
“Hmm. Your tits have never looked better. I think we both need to enjoy
these,” he murmurs before licking around my nipple.
He gets off the bed and whistles at me to get my attention. I'm too busy
making sure my fucking nipples aren't going to be ripped off by these
clamps.
“Get into the bathroom and bend over the sink.”
I carefully get off the bed and crawl slowly towards the bathroom door.
Each time I move, the bells make a noise. They remind me of the ball bell
collar we had for our cat.
“Faster, Willow.”
He nudges me with his foot on my ass. Nearly making me face-plant into
the carpet.
I'm going to piss in his wardrobe before I leave and smear all my poop on
his fancy-ass watch drawer in his closet.
Fuck. I can't I will just end up back here.
 I crawl faster through the pain till I make it to the sink. I stand up and
look in the mirror as he walks up behind me.
My long blonde hair is a mess my black dog ear headband is bent to one
side. When I look down at the clamps, I can't help but touch them. They are
pretty but I still want them off. The sooner we get this done, the better.
I jolt when I feel Aaron slap my ass. My eyes shoot up towards his in the
mirror.
“I said. Bend over the sink, Willow. I want to watch your little bells each
time I ram my cock into your little pussy,” he says before groping my
pussy and pushing his fingers inside of me.
He pulls my mittens off my hands and throws them on the other side of
the counter.
I gulp and bend over the sink, holding onto the countertop beside the
sink. I spread my legs wider before I end up getting another smack.
He bends over me and straightens my headband before running his hands
over my ribs, the harness before he grips both of my breasts. I look up at
him in alarm. His cock is up against my ass, and I can feel it grow even
harder as he rubs it along my ass cheeks, hitting the tail with each
movement.
“Shh. I'm just feeling them. I will take them off once your pussy has
done its job. Don't you want to see these tits shake and jingle while I ruin
that cunt?”
Right then, I feel myself fall into his web of utter depravity as I look into
his eyes and slowly nod.
His hands tighten around my breasts.
“Woof, woof.”
The pressure instantly eases as he pulls back to remove his t-shirt, and
then he pulls his sweatpants off. I watch his every move as my breathing
becomes laboured as I watch him stroke his cock in the mirror as he
approaches me.
“Who's my good little bitch? Who’s cunt is always dripping, ready to
take her Master?” He says as his eyes stay locked onto mine. I feel his
smooth cock glide between my open legs as he uses my arousal as a
lubricant.
“Woof,” I say weakly.
One side of his mouth curls up with a small smile. He puts his hand
around my throat and pulls me upwards, forcing me to arch my back.
 “I want to see your tits shaking when I fuck you. Hold your position.”
I nod as much as I can, with his hand holding my throat. The
apprehension is building up inside of me. The promise of pain and pleasure
is there is his dark eyes.
“Keep your eyes on the mirror if you close your eyes or look away. I will
be caning these tits again.” He says with a clear warning in his voice. I feel
him move my tail to the side.
“Woof, woof,” I bark. I don't ever want to see that fucking cane again.
I feel his cock slip against my pussy, only to slip past my hole. On the
plus point, it almost hit my clit. He reaches back to guide the tip of his cock
till it slides into my tight hole. It doesn't matter how often he fucks me I
always feel that initial stretch because he is just that thick.
“Watch me fuck your tight little cunt while you pant like a bitch in heat.”
He thrusts forward, forcing his cock deeper into my pussy as I feel it
contract around him. My eyes drop down as I watch my breasts shake and
the little bells jingle. The pain and pleasure mix into one big whirlwind of
sensation as I try not to close my eyes.
He groans as he pulls back and fucks himself harder and deeper, gripping
my hip so I don't hit the sink.
His hand drops from my throat as he grips both of my hips now as he
pulls back and slams into me. He pulls me back until my ass hits his
pelvis. I hold onto the edge of the countertop.
“That's it, my beautiful little slut. Take all of me. Take every last drop of
my seed deep inside this little tummy.”
I feel myself soak his cock only to ease his way as he continues to stab
me with his hard cock.
His hand moves down past my stomach as he reaches my pussy. He rubs
by clit hard before pinching it as he continues his onslaught.
I let out a whine as I feel the oncoming orgasm. He speeds up his thrusts
and I feel my breasts shake up and down with his rough thrusts. He
suddenly slaps my pussy hard as I scream out as I cum hard on his cock I
feel a spurt of liquid shoot out of my pussy and drench his hand, and as I
feel it run down my thighs, he thrusts a few times before his movements
falter his fingers bite on my hip as I feel his warm cum spurt out inside of
me. It feels deeper than any other time.
But what do I know I can barely comprehend what's just taken place. My
pussy still flutters around his cock as he continues to spew more cum inside
of me. I keep my eyes on the mirror, watching the pleasure on his face. A
feeling of pride hits me. I'm the cause of his pleasure. He rubs my clit
before rubbing his hand up and down my lips before gently pinching my clit
and the top of my pussy, forcing me to clench his cock again and moan
loudly. He pushes his hips forward till my hips finally hit the sink. He
holds me there on his cock for some time before he lifts his hand up to my
lips.
“Clean your cum off me. I want you to taste how hot and wet this cunt
was for me.”
I keep my eyes on his as I lick and suck his fingers, his palm and even his
thumb running my tongue along it till he presses it further into my mouth.
“I want you to do the same with my cock. Taste us both together,” he
says as he pulls out of my pussy. I can feel his cum oozing out of my pussy
and dripping down my inner thigh. He holds my forearm before I can get
down on my knees. He scoops up his cum and smears it all over my pussy
before pushing what's still coming out back inside. I don't tell him that you
can't fight gravity, but I doubt he would understand my woofing.
He finally lets go of my arm, and I kneel down in front of him. I ignore
the pain in my nipples and diligently lick and suck his entire cock which is
covered in both of our cum. As sad as it sounds. I have grown accustomed
to licking him clean afterwards. I'm glad he grooms because licking his
balls would have been a nightmare. I imagine a pubic hair dental floss and
burst out into a giggle mid-way as one of his balls is in my mouth.
He smiles down at me.
“Is something funny?”
I release his testicle out of my mouth with a final like and ‘woof.’
He pulls the headband off my hair.
“You can talk now.”
“I was just thinking how much I appreciate your manscaping right now.”
“I'm glad my little puppy approves. Stand up. Let's take these clamps
off. It will hurt when I take them off.”
I nod my head. He unclips both of them at the same time.
“Ouch. Ow. Ow. Ow.” I squeal as I hop from one foot to the other. I
reach out to rub my breasts, but he is there before me.
He doesn't say anything as he gently rubs both of my nipples before
leaning down and gently licking each of them. His cock hardens up against
my stomach. He must be on Viagra. This can't be natural. He has already
fucked me three times today, and I've not even had lunch yet, so I'm
presuming it must be early afternoon.
His hand goes back to my tail as he slowly slides it in and out of my
asshole. He pulls it out completely and puts it in the sink with the tail
hanging down the outside of the sink.
“You've been a good little puppy this morning. Let me wash you up, and
I will eat your juicy little cunt afterwards as your reward.”
I eagerly nod.
I'm not going to say no to his mouth. I think back to how hard he slapped
me. The mixture of pain and extreme pleasure as I came.
He runs a bath for us before he removes the harness and my knee pads,
tossing them out onto the bath mat.
Every day is different I never know which version of Aaron I'm going to
get, but as long as I obey and I don't get caned, I can live with multiple
orgasms a day.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 15
Aaron
It’s been nearly two months of bliss. If anyone was made to be a
submissive little pup, it was Willow. She loves every bit of degradation,
pain, and humiliation. Her little face still flushes between pink and red, but
her pussy is always soaked for me. If I weren’t so damn jealous of the
thought of other men looking at her, I would have taken her to Grayson’s
high-end BDSM club. She never fails to get me hard when she crawls or
even simply kneels before me.
Damn it. I’m supposed to be working. I squeeze my hardening cock,
willing it to go down.
Willow crawls out of my office bathroom, looking a little pale.
I frown as I stand up and walk towards her.
“Are you feeling okay?”
“Yes. I feel a little better after throwing up. Oh, no.”
She turns as she tries to crawl back to the bathroom.
I pick her up so she can stand straight and rush her into the bathroom.
For several weeks, I have suspected that she is pregnant. I’m hesitant to
bring it up because she doesn’t know the pills that Charles got her are fake.
She has been taking them religiously every single day. So I can’t try to
blame her for it as I had intended. I could simply bulldoze her into it all.
It’s never bothered me before. My problem is that I don’t want to lose her.
The thought of her not being with me in my home makes me nervous. I love
looking after her as my pet.
As she leans toward the toilet, I pull her hair back. I pull the headband off
her head, tossing it to the side as I gather the rest of her hair. I’m going to
miss seeing my little pet, but I know what my limitations are, and I would
never hurt her while she carries our child.
She wipes her face with her hand and throws herself on the bathroom
floor. Her face looks slightly pink now rather than the pale white skin
which made her look so ill.
“I’m calling the doctor.”
“Noooo. No. I’m fine now. See, I’m up.”
“What do you have against Dom? He was nice to you last time.”
 “I just hate seeing doctors.”
I hide a smile as I wet a washcloth for her face.
She had best get used to that shit and fast.
I lean down and wipe her face and her forehead. She feels a bit hot to
me.
“Let’s go home. You’re not well.”
“What about your work? You said you had a busy schedule today.”
“It can wait. This is more important.”
She looks up at me, shocked. Her face instantly morphs into a suspicious
frown.
“Are you sure you aren’t ill as well? You’re not acting like your usual
jolly self.”
“Hilarious. Get your dress on unless you want to crawl out naked
through my office in order to get to my car.”
“Ah. Phew! There you are. I thought a there was something wrong with
you for a moment.”
My eyes narrow on her as she puts her dress on.
“You know, it’s been a while since you were in your cage. Maybe
tonight is the night.”
She pulls her dress on before turning around and clasps her hands
together. She drops to her knees and hobbles closer to me before gripping
my trousers.
“Please, no, Master. Not the cage.”
I can practically hear the eye roll in her fake pleading.
I shake my head at her antics.
“Get up. You have gotten far too sassy.” I grumble.
Fucking great, I won’t even be able to threaten her any more. I might
need to have a private chat with Dom before he leaves.
I shoot a message to Charles so he will have the car ready for us when we
leave. I told my PA to reschedule all my meetings to video conference for
tomorrow and email me with all the details.
Willow is waiting by the elevator for me. I put my arm around her waist
as I push the button. I look down at her dress and smile as I see her tits
strain against her red dress. Oh, yeah. She is pregnant, all right. I
calculated the timelines and the remaining time left on the contract. I think
a visit to Nana this weekend will be helpful.
 Last but not least, I need to email my lawyer about the contract I have
with her and any loopholes for me to weasel out of it. The chip is still in
place. I can take it out after the five months, but I already know I won’t be
doing that. Pondering on my reasons, I realise it’s not as much about
control but knowing she is safe wherever she is.
We reach the car, and Charles is there waiting for us. Willow gives him a
brief hug before climbing into the car. He has a pass because I know he
sees her as a little sister. I have watched them both like a hawk on and off
the screen. I’m naturally suspicious, but I got no vibes from either of them
that led me to believe there was anything romantic between them. Willow
slumps into the seat. I see Charles watching us in the rear-view mirror.
Since I no longer need his company, he has been doubling up as my driver.
“You okay, Willow?” He asks her.
“Yes. I just felt a little sick today, but someone insisted I go into the
office with him this morning.”
Charles’ eyes lift to mine in the mirror. I can see the amusement in them.
“Keep your eyes and your nose to the front, asshole.”
Said asshole chuckled as I ignored him and pulled Willow onto my lap,
laying her feet on the seat beside me. I cradle her while playing with her
golden locks of hair.
“Are you feeling okay? We can call the doctor if you are having some
kind of fit,” she says while giving me a faux smile of concern.
I glare at her while Charles stifles his laughter.
I won’t dignify either of them with a response, so I ignore both of them.
We go into the house before Charles can enter through the door. I slam it
in his face. I hear him chuckling as he no doubt saunters back to the car.
He knows he can check the house security cameras to ensure we are both
safe. I take Willow upstairs and sadly remove her little tail. I’m going to
miss seeing her ass with it. I get her to change into some pyjamas, and
much to her dismay, I tell her to lie down in bed until Dom arrives.
After another twenty minutes, I hear the doorbell ring. Before answering
the door, I check the porch footage to ensure it’s him.
“Aaron, good to see you again. We have missed you at Club X. Grayson
has been looking forward to meeting your little pup.”
“Tell him he will meet her when hell freezes over.”
“I will tell him with great pleasure. Now, what’s up with little Willow?”
 “I think she is pregnant. She doesn’t know it yet, though. She was sick
this morning, twice. I know she has sensitive breasts because I haven’t
been able to use her nipple clamps for a few weeks. She thinks her cycle is
all messed up because she has a different brand of contraceptive.”
“Didn’t you use condoms as well? What brand of pill is she taking? Has
she had any antibiotics recently?”
“She thinks she has been taking contraceptive pills, but they are placebo
pills. I wanted her pregnant.”
Dom’s eyes go wide before he smirks.
“I don’t blame you. I wouldn’t want a tasty piece like that walking away
from me because I’m a grumpy bastard.”
“Keep your eyes to yourself. She is mine.” I growl back at him. “I need
to know how much or what I can do with her while she is pregnant and at
what stages of the pregnancy?”
He rubs his chin as if considering all the options.
“She has been a full-time pet so far?”
“Yes, I would say 90-95% of the time.”
“Okay. How far along do you think she is?”
“I don’t know, asshole. You're the doctor.”
Dom covers a smile with his hand.
“We can get an exact date later. Stop everything around the three and a
half month mark, just to be safe. No bondage unless it’s very light and she
is on her back. Only a spanking on her ass, but she should never be flat on
her stomach. By around four months, the body has to work hard to ensure
the blood circulates around the body. Later, her pelvis joints soften to
prepare for the birth. So you have to learn how to be more gentle. You can
still fuck her as much as you want, just a tad more vanilla. I will email you
some books to purchase, which will help prepare both of you. How are we
going to play this? A miracle conception? A one in a million statistic of
why two forms of contraception should be used?”
“I will follow your lead. Just don’t let her know why she is pregnant.
I’m not having this conversation with her yet. I need her to adjust to this
new situation before I throw anything else at her. She is already getting too
sassy as it is.” I say even I can practically hear the pout in my voice.
Dom slaps me on my shoulder.
“Never thought I would see the day. Aaron Lewis hardcore dom falling
for his little pet.”
 I don’t deny it, but I don’t like hearing it. I’ve never made myself
vulnerable to anyone. Not even my own mother.
“Just wait till it’s your turn.”
“Not going to happen.”
I finally grin. I can’t wait until it’s Grayson and Dominic’s turn. I will
enjoy tormenting them just as much.
When we reach the bedroom, Willow is lying in bed as per my
instructions. She is holding up a book, which she places at the side as she
sees us walking in.
“Hi, Willow. It’s good to see you again. Aaron was telling me you
haven’t been feeling well today. Have you had any other symptoms?
Stomach cramps?”
“No. I’ve been feeling sick for the last week but only vomited this
morning.”
I blink at her. She never even mentioned she had been feeling unwell. I
feel a familiar twinge of guilt as I never stopped my morning routine with
her. My cock is down her throat first thing in the morning, and I love it. I
give myself a mental shake. Now is not the time to think about my cock.
I’m not getting any younger, but I want to have a family. I want one with
Willow. This is about my end game.
Keeping Willow tied to me for life is my end game.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 16
Willow
I don’t know why, but I’m getting some weird vibes from these two. I
just can’t put my finger on it. Looking from Dom to Aaron, then back to
Dom. He is putting his bag down on the bed and removing some things
from it.
Aaron has a thoughtful look on his face that suddenly changes into a
determined look. I have seen that look when he is about to close deals. I
have spent so much time with him in his personal and business space. The
man is mercurial. He has softened towards me. He looks after me. Even if
it is more like a beloved pet than an equal, he is ruthless with so many other
people. No wonder we started off the way we did.
Anyone who resists what he wants, he squishes them like a bug without a
second thought. Yet my mother loves the man. He is an absolute
gentleman when he sees her. It pisses me off to no end. He was going to
throw us both out and make us homeless. What I have surmised is that not
once have I been bored with this man. I see a side to him that is slightly
less glacier than what he portrays to the outside world. Today was on some
next level, though. Looking after me and cradling me like a baby in his
arms in the car.
“What did you eat last night and this morning? When was your last
period?”
I answer him, but I keep my eyes on Aaron. He looks suspiciously on
edge now.
“Do you have any tenderness in your breasts?”
I swing my head back around to Dom now.
“Sorry, what?”
“Tenderness in your breasts or any swelling?”
“Umm. Maybe a little, but I’m sure that’s because my period is due
soon. My new pills don’t seem to regulate my periods like my last brand
did.”
“You started new contraceptive pills?”
“Yes. I left mine in my apartment. Aaron got Charles to fill a
prescription for me when I moved here.”
 I look at Aaron again. His face is stoic and unreadable now.
“Okay. I am going to draw some blood to get it tested and do another
few checks.”
“Sure. Can you tell me what you think is wrong with me?”
“Not till I check everything out.”
Half an hour later, I felt like a human experiment. He drew some blood
and made me pee in a tiny tube. He took my temperature, checked my
blood pressure and throat and pressed around my stomach to ensure it
wasn’t anything gastrointestinal.
“Well? Am I going to live?” I finally ask as the weirdos are giving each
other strange looks again.
“Yes. You most certainly are going to live. You’re pregnant. I will get
the bloods run to confirm properly, but that is the underlying culprit.”
My heart is not beating anymore. I can only start blankly at Dom’s face.
I don’t understand. The first day was the only day I didn't take the pill. It
was just one day. No. This cannot be right.
No. Oh, fuck. No! I cannot be tied to Aaron with a child. That’s like,
what? Eighteen fucking years?
I look across to Aaron, who has a solemn look on his face as his laser
focused eyes are on me.
“No. I’m not pregnant.” I say in a calm voice. “I’ve taken a pill every
single day since moving here, except the first day.”
“Err. Well, all it takes is one time. I’m sure that’s taught in every high
school sexual education class.”
“For fuck’s sake, Dom.” Aaron barks at him.
“What? I’m just saying.”
I ignore them as I take in the facts. My breasts have been sore. I’ve felt
sick all week. Since coming here, I haven't had a period.
“No. I can’t be pregnant. I have less than three months left.”
Dom looks at me sympathetically.
Right now, I can't even look at him. I throw my face into the pillow as I
feel the tears overwhelm me. I hear them mumbling in the background, but
I can’t stop thinking about the fact that I could be…No, I am pregnant with
a megalomaniac like Aaron. I am full on sobbing into the pillows now.
Uncaring of the tears, saliva and snot that is undoubtedly all over the
pillows. Over two months, I have obeyed every command he has made of
me. Now he doesn’t just have my mother hanging over my head, but a
child. An innocent child who has a demented father.
I feel a hand rest on my back. It is Aaron. He rubs his hand up and down
my back.
“It’s going to be okay, Willow. This is just a curveball. Dom said he will
find out how far along you are with the blood tests, and he has set up a scan
for you in two days’ time. That will give us a more precise date.”
“I still want to leave when this contract finishes,” I say into the pillows.
“That’s fine. We can complete that contract. Before I release you from
it, waive all rights to my child.” His voice goes from soft to vicious in a
split second.
I lift my face off the pillow as if a snake bit me. I guess he is a snake.
“You can do whatever the fuck you want. I will never sign my rights as a
parent solely over to you. How are you even going to raise a baby, a
toddler? Get a nanny and see the kid on the weekends? How are you even
going to teach the baby normal human emotions? If I was to leave this
child with you, it would become nothing but a cold, robotic person with
zero compassion or empathy within them,” I sneer at him before I add,
“Master.”
I can see the fury on his face. For a moment, I think he is going to
throttle me. He doesn’t move, then I see from his expression the moment
his face shuts down and he walks out of the room without another word. I
lie back down on the bed. My heart is still pounding from what I said to
him. I don’t look forward to the repercussions of me losing control.
A million thoughts hit me as I feel the fear creep back once my
adrenaline levels go back down. He can still ruin me and Mum. He can use
his power and take my child away from me. I have no home, no job and no
money.
How will I support a child when I can’t even support myself?
I throw myself back onto the pillow and softly cry into it. I have no idea
long I cry. All I know by the end of this crazy situation is that I’m worse
off now than I was when I first came here.

∆∆∆
 For two days, we don’t speak to one another. He doesn’t sleep in the
bedroom. He moved his things out to one of the spare bedrooms. I mostly
stay in the bedroom, hiding away, reading through my pile of books. The
kitchen staff bring all my meals upstairs to me. Aaron hasn’t touched me
since our conversation. Today we are going for an early scan that Dom
arranged for us. I wear some casual clothes, not really caring how I look. I
have been taking some ginger, carrot and orange juice in the morning and
this seems to keep my sickness at bay.
Charles holds the door open for me as we get to the clinic, which isn’t too
far from Aaron’s house. Aaron waits for me at the side of the pavement,
looking impatient.
We wait in the reception room after checking in. It’s not long before my
name is called.
The lady, named Beth, introduces herself and tells us what she is going to
do during this appointment. I just nod and climb up onto the bed. Aaron
holds my arm and helps me up. I freeze, more in surprise than anything
else.
I pull my t-shirt up and unbutton my jeans, pushing them down my belly.
I can’t believe I have a baby inside of me. For the first time, I felt excited
to see my little baby.
She squirts the cold jelly around my belly as she watches the screen,
moving the wand from side to side. Finally, I see a black section and a little
bean shaped like an alien. She shows us the head with its tiny little arms
and teeny tiny feet. She takes some measurements and checks the
heartbeat. I can actually see a tiny flutter of movement under its head,
showing its tiny heart beating.
I think back to my mum and how excited she and Dad must have been
when they were going to have me. I sneak a look at Aaron. His eyes are
glued to the screen.
“Well, I would say, given the measurements and development, you are
about eight weeks along. Is this your first baby?”
I nod my head.
She smiles at me.
“Congratulations. Hopefully, I will see you at your eighteen week scan
in a couple of months. Dr King said you might be around six to seven
weeks along. He wasn’t far off.”
I frown at her.
 I don’t know who Dr King is.
My confusion must show.
She rolls her eyes. “He likes to be called Dr Dom.”
I smile at her.
“He is a character,” I say to her.
“That he is. Do either of you have questions? I have assembled a pack
for you that you can review in your own time.”
Neither of us had questions.
We return to the car, and Aaron opens the door for me this time. He
slides in beside me and puts the partition up.
He remains silent but pulls my hand onto his lap as he covers my hand
with both of his. Other than this, it is a silent journey all the way back
home. Both of us are lost in our own thoughts.
I still don’t know how I am going to explain any of this to my mum. As I
contemplated my next steps, I put my head back on the seat. I have no idea
how I will get out of this mess now.
All I know is that I won’t be giving up my flesh and blood to someone
like Aaron Lewis.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 17
Aaron
We arrive home, and I send Charles away. Willow is going up the stairs
as I come through the foyer.
“Willow, I expect you to come downstairs for dinner tonight.”
She turns around to look at me before nodding and rushing up faster up
the stairs. I narrow my eyes on her ass as she bolts up the stairs.
I go into the living room and go straight to get a neat Scotch. It isn’t till
the amber liquid hits my throat that I sit down on my chair. I look around,
remembering the first time I had Willow in this room.
I can’t believe we created a life together. I mean, I know I did everything
I could to get her pregnant. It was just seeing the baby, tiny and
defenceless. Its only protection is its mother’s body. That brought up
something within me I hadn’t felt since I was a young child. The kind of
love that I don’t even think I can put into words.
I can’t help but wonder if it will be a little boy or girl we will have. I
picture both a little princess like her petite mother or a dark-haired boy like
myself. As I take another sip of Scotch, I feel my hand trembling. I need to
do whatever it takes to convince Willow to stay. I don’t enjoy feeling so
exposed, and I didn’t like what she said about me. After much reflection, I
had to acknowledge the truth in her words.
I take another long sip and close my eyes. This time I picture all of us
together in my home.
Yeah. I’m going to do whatever it takes to keep her and our baby next to
me because, after today, I realise I would do my child and future children a
great disservice by not having such an amazing woman in their lives.
Perhaps I could learn to mimic some of her qualities as time passed.
I glance at the clock. There are a few hours till dinner time. I take my
glass with me and go into my office to make the necessary calls in order to
redeem myself and hopefully negotiate a new contract with Willow.

∆∆∆
 Willow comes into the dining room at exactly one minute to six o’clock.
She is wearing her pyjamas and a matching robe over them. I stand up and
pull a chair out for her. Her eyebrows almost hit her hairline. I might have
smiled at her incredulous expression if the following conversation wasn't so
important.
No sooner are we seated. Katherine brings through a trolley of food.
She lays all the food out for us before turning to leave.
“Thank you, Katherine. That will be all for tonight.”
She turns to look at me with much the same expression that Willow had.
Okay, so maybe I am a complete prick, even to my staff.
She gives me a small, nervous smile before leaving the room.
I lift off the cover of my food and see perfect lamb cutlets with several
sides. I had explained to the kitchen the new regime that I expected to see
on the menu. Katherine has four children, so she is well-versed in what
Willow should eat. I see Willow lift her lid, and she doesn’t hesitate to dive
straight into her food.
As much as I loved seeing her as my pet, I enjoyed her asserting herself.
Mainly because she is doing it for our child’s well-being and future. It
already makes her an exemplary mother.
“How have you been?”
She freezes mid-way as her mouth is stuffed with some tiny roasted
potatoes. She slowly chews before answering.
“Good, and yourself?”
“Fine.”
“Good.”
“Willow, I wanted to speak to you. I apologise for what I said. I don’t
want to take the baby away from you. You would be a splendid mother. I
will learn for us and for the baby to be a better man.
I give her a small smile before taking a bite of my food. Clearing my
throat awkwardly before I busy myself with cutting a small piece of lamb.
“I have done nothing but think about everything in the last two days. Do
you really know anything about me?”
My fork is halfway to my mouth.
What do I know about Willow? Have I taken any interest in getting to
know her in anything other than superficially?
I don’t reply as I wait for her to continue.
 “You could have done anything to me, and I wouldn’t have cared. You
brought my mother into this. Do you know why I’m a barista at twenty-six
years old?”
I shake my head. Charles gave me the basics of her background check. I
didn’t look any further into it because I didn’t feel the need to.
Had I been too presumptuous?
“My father died suddenly. Everything around us collapsed. I dropped
out of school. The insurance company stiffed us. They refused to pay us
anything. We lost everything. My mum could barely cope with my dad’s
death, let alone anything else. Finally, my mum found some happiness.
She started getting out of bed when she moved into the centre she was in.
She found so many people who had similar experiences. She loves it there
and loves the company.”
She pauses for a moment as if to compose herself. She looks away from
me and down at her plate. I feel dread creep up inside of me. Raw fear.
“Did you think you could break me? You can’t break someone who is
already broken. I have spent the last two days trying to figure out why part
of me enjoyed being a mindless pet for you.”
She finally looks up at me. Her lower lip trembles, and her eyes are full
of unshed tears.
At that moment, I know that I’m going to lose her.
“It’s because I didn’t need to think or worry about anything else after
such a long time. You looked after me even if it was in the capacity of a
pet.” She whispers.
“Willow…”
“No. You need to listen to me. I would have carried out these five
months for the sake of my mother. You take advantage of people who you
think are below you. You did this because you felt slighted. To have used
and humiliated me. I can’t have you as the father of my child. I won’t be
tied to you in this way. Do whatever you have to, but I am going to protect
my child with everything within me. A child needs a healthy, loving
environment. They need to feel protected and loved unconditionally.”
“Willow, we can give that to our child. I told you I can learn and I can
change. I want this with you more than I have ever wanted anything in my
life. We can be a family.” I say earnestly as I search her eyes for
something, anything other than the dull look in her eyes.
“Just release me from the contract. Let me go, please.”
 I slump backwards into my chair, my head dropping down. I exhale a
long breath, not realising I had been holding my breath. This has been my
doing. I had all this time to get to know Willow. To get her to fall in love
with me. She isn’t a business deal. I only have my ego and arrogance to
blame. I think back to all the malicious thoughts I had about Willow
initially. All she did was refuse an illicit liaison with me. It doesn’t matter
if she enjoyed part of the ride. I feel my face heat with a rush of shame.
I look up at her.
“I will take care of it. I have bought your mother’s unit outright.”
Her eyes widen, and I can see the panic in her face.
I raise my hand.
“No. It is in your mother’s name. This is my way to make amends to
you, Willow. I will release you from the contract you signed. I will honour
the agreement as if you have lived here for the five months. A pregnancy
was never part of the contract. All I ask from you is that I can have a
relationship with my child, please.”
I can see her hand slide over her stomach protectively.
She looks at me for a long moment before she nods.
How did I ever think this woman was beneath me or weak? She is a
contradiction. I stand up, unable to watch her walk out of the room away
from me. I leave to go into my office to call Charles. She may want
nothing to do with me, but I will ensure we look after her.
The regret is swirling around me, taunting me.
I ignore the tightness in my chest.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 18
Willow
“Charles, I honestly mean this sincerely. Please, will you just fuck off?”
I moan as I walk out of my apartment and see him standing outside.
“Well, I never. Such foul language from a lady. You know the score,
Willow. Where you go, I go.” He says with a smirk on his face.
My life changed after I talked to Aaron that night. As I requested, he let
me go. He paid the full one million pounds into my account. He sued the
life insurance company and got us several million pounds from them. The
policy wasn’t worth that much. My mum is on a world cruise with eight
friends from the assisted living centre. I am due to give birth in five
months’ time. I try not to think about him because it hurts too much.
Charles has been with me since the day I moved out of Aaron’s house.
He has never stopped pleading Aaron’s case to me. He even confessed that
I wasn’t on the pill in all the time I lived there. At first, I was furious, but as
time went on, I couldn’t regret a single thing I did with Aaron. As hard as
he was with me initially for the first week, he looked after me with care. I
will always have a piece of him with me in our child. I’m not so sure that is
going to be enough anymore.
“How is he?” I ask.
His face instantly turns solemn.
“The same. He is working crazy hours at the office. I’ve never seen him
like this before. I am worried about him, Willow. I only see a bit of life in
him when I talk to him about you or the baby.”
I look away from him.
“Can you tell him he can come to our next appointment? It’s due in three
weeks’ time.”
“Why don’t you text him? You know he has put this apartment in trust
for the baby?”
“Why are you trying to guilt trip me, Charles? All I wanted to do was go
out for a walk and window shop for the baby. Why are you trying to shit on
my parade?” I wince as I hear the whinging tone in my voice.
“Because both of you are the most stubborn set of assholes I have come
across, and I enjoy tormenting you. Maybe the baby will take after me.
Let’s hope so.” He rubs his chin thoughtfully. “Yes, the baby will take
after Uncle Charles.”
I can’t help but laugh at his absurd response.
I guess we are both stubborn. Who would have thought that I could have
something in common with Aaron Lewis?

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 19
Aaron
I sit in my office facing the large windows with a large scotch in my
hand. I need to get myself together. Tomorrow, I will get to see Willow and
the baby. It’s been weeks and months since I last seen Willow. Each day
seems to be never ending. I wanted to keep my promise to her. To give her
time. I need her to trust me. Charles keeps me updated daily with his calls,
texts, and photos.
My phone rings. I reluctantly turn back to my desk and lift the receiver.
“Mr Lewis, I have a Mr Carrera and Dr King here to see you.”
Great, this is just what I need right now.
“Thanks, Marissa. Send them in.”
Both of them amble in before dropping on the chairs in front of me.
“What do you two want?”
“Dr Dom told me you are seeing the girl at a prenatal appointment
tomorrow.”
“Her name is fucking Willow.” I grit out in agitation.
Grayson smiles at me.
“Ah, yes. Willow. Dom told me she was hot. If you are done with her,
maybe I could have a shot at her now.”
The glass falls out of my hand. I don’t know how I get across the desk,
but my hands are around Grayson’s neck as I choke the life out of him.
Dom has jumped on my back, trying to get my hands off him. I just
squeeze even tighter. Dom wraps his arm around my neck and yanks at
me. I don’t budge.
“For fuck’s sake, Aaron. He is fucking with you. Let him go before you
kill him.”
I look at Grayson’s red face for a moment before I let him go.
“If you ever say anything like that again about my girl, I will fucking kill
you, Grayson. Friend or not. I don’t give a damn.”
Grayson gasps as he tries to suck in some oxygen back into his useless as
fuck minuscule brain. He ignores me and looks at Dom.
“Okay, now I believe you. I owe you fifty pounds.”
“Both of you, get out of my office now!”
 “You are going to see me tomorrow at the appointment, so just suck it
up.”
I ignore both of them and go pour myself another scotch. If these cunts
want a drink, they can get one themselves.
“So, Aaron. What are you going to do when Willow dates again?”
I turn around to look at Grayson, who looks chipper, considering I nearly
choked him out a few moments ago.
“Willow isn’t dating.”
“Yet.”
Dom interrupts us.
“What our mutual friend here is trying to say rather clumsily, I might
add. What are you doing to win your girl back?”
“What the fuck can I do? I was a bastard to her. She wanted out. I had
to let her go.”
“What can we do to help you?” Dom asks.
“I have an idea.” Grayson pipes up as he helps himself to my scotch.
“What is it?” I ask suspiciously.
He smirks at me before he rolls out a plan. One that might work. It takes
a while, but we hammer out the details.

∆∆∆

I feel nervous sitting here like an asshole waiting at the doctor’s office.
I’m half an hour early but I didn’t want to show up late. If I can gauge
Willow’s reaction to me, I will feel better about the plan Grayson
concocted. I made sure I showered and shaved this morning. Wearing my
suit like armour. My hair is too long, but I just swept it back. My legs
jump up and down as I wait for Willow and Charles. I get up and start to
pace up and down the room.
What if she still hates me?
Fuck. What am I doing?
The door opens, and I swing around to see if it is her.
There she is.
In the flesh.
My heart pounds as if a fist is pounding inside of my chest.
She looks just as stricken as I feel.
 “Willow.” I finally breathe out. I slowly walk towards her.
My eyes drop to her stomach. I saw it in the pictures, but seeing her like
this. Carrying our child. Her body has changed so much. She was always
beautiful, but she looks even more so now. I swallow the lump in my
throat. Our child.
“Aaron…”
“Ms Parker.”
Our eyes break apart as we follow the nurse into the room we were in last
time. She went ahead of me. I won’t deny it’s because I want to see her
sexy ass in her snug jeans. I’m trying to reform myself, but I’m not dead.
My eyes never leave her. She takes a seat with the nurse as they go over
her some documents Willow brought with her. I can’t take my eyes off her.
Her hair looks longer than before. They discuss the birthing plan. I blink
and listen to what they say.
“I want to be there.” I blurt out. “For the birth, I mean.”
“Um. Sure. Can you come to the antenatal classes with me?” Willow
asks as she looks up from the documents, which must be the birthing plan.
“Of course, I can. Just send me all the dates.” I smile at her. I want to
reach out and touch her. Even if it’s holding her hand but I don’t want to
scare her off.
“Okay. Let’s see how your little one is doing.”
Willow takes her jacket off, putting it on the chair. She is wearing a red
t-shirt, and I can see the full shape of her belly now. It looks like a perfect
little package in front of her. I know Charles is looking after her. Knowing
I can’t be close to them eats me up inside.
“Can I touch the baby?”
Willow gives me a shy smile and nods her head.
I reach out, placing both of my hands over her swollen stomach. It feels
hard to the touch. I wonder if it is uncomfortable or if it causes her any
pain.
“Are you okay? You haven’t had any leg cramps or pain anywhere?”
She looks up at me. The shock is apparent in her eyes.
I smile at her.
“I have been reading up on all the books Dom recommended.”
“If you climb up onto the table, Willow.”
I clench my jaw at the interruption. I want to be alone with her. My arm
goes around her elbow as I help her up onto the table. She pulls her t-shirt
up and slides her jeans down. They have a weird patch at the front with no
buttons.
Willow looks up at me.
“What is it?”
“I’ve never seen jeans like that before.”
She snickers.
“They are maternity jeans. It’s made for the baby bump.”
“Oh.”
I would know this if she still lived with me. I think to myself resentfully.
The nurse smears her rounded belly with the gel. I forget everything and
focus on seeing our baby again. Last time, it was a tiny little spot with a
slight flutter for a heart. I reach for Willow’s hand, weaving my fingers
through hers and grip her hand. I give her a gentle squeeze before I look
at the screen. It doesn’t take the nurse long to bring the picture up on the
screen. The baby looks so much bigger than before. It’s got an enormous
head. I frown for a moment. Does this mean it’s got a larger brain, or it has
my big ass head? The hands look perfectly formed. The nurse continues
taking all the measurements from different angles.
“Do you want to know what you’re having?”
I look down at Willow. Nodding to her with excitement.
“Yes, please.”
“It looks like you are going to have a son in a few months’ time.”
I feel a burst of pride and sheer joy in my chest. I look back at Willow
with a big grin on my face, but she has tears in her eyes.
“What’s wrong? You wanted to have a daughter?”
“No. My dad would have loved a grandson.” She says softly as the tears
now fall down her cheeks.
I wrap my arms around her shoulders. Bringing my face into her hair.
“He will watch over our son,” I whisper into her ear.
She puts her arms around my neck and pulls me closer.
I hear the nurse leave the room. I inhale her scent in. This is what I
miss. I’ve never been intimate with a woman prior to Willow. Sex was just
a transaction, as much as I wanted to keep holding her or kidnapping her
and locking her back up in my house. I know what I have to do. I untangle
myself from her.
The nurse left the roll of paper towels beside the table. I gather some up
and hand it to Willow. She wipes off the gel and pulls her t-shirt down. I
hold her arm and help her down.
“I heard you are having a son. Congratulations.” Dom makes his way
into the room with a big smile on his face.
“Isn’t that supposed to be confidential information?”
“I’m a medical professional, so I don’t count.”
I roll my eyes at him.
Willow smiles up at the asshole.
“How are you, Willow?”
“I’m good. Not as tired as what I was. I feel as if I have a lot more
energy now.”
“That’s good. Do you still have my number? If you are ever concerned,
call me.”
“You have his number?” I say in a sharp tone of voice.
“Calm your pants. I passed it onto Charles to give to her in case of an
emergency.”
I relax. I need to get out of here before I end up making a bigger fool of
myself.
“Let me see you out, Willow.”
I drag her out of the room before Dom can say anything else.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 20
Willow
I put my book down and looked at the clock. I’ve been trying to read the
same paragraph for the last ten minutes. Loathed as I am to admit it, I can’t
stop thinking about Aaron. He seemed so different when I saw him. I
won’t see him till next week at our antenatal class. He looked as handsome
as ever in his pristine suit. His dark hair looked slightly unkempt, but even
that suited him.
The doorbell chimes, pulling me out of my thoughts. I sit up and make
my way to the door. I can’t believe Aaron has given his son this penthouse.
There is no one on the camera. Strange. Once I open the door, I look
around and don’t see Charles either. That’s when I spot it, a black envelope
with my name in a golden script. I bend down to pick it up before closing
the door.
I text Charles, asking him where he is.
His response is instant.
Charles: Do you need anything? I’m just picking up some food.
Me: No, thanks. You weren’t outside. I was checking in on your ass for a
change.
Charles: Haha. I will be with you in five.
I smile as I put my phone down on the couch and inspect the envelope. It
doesn’t have an address, only my name. I rip open the envelope to find an
invitation.

VIP Exclusive Invite to Club X

Willow Parker
Tomorrow at 7 pm
The Harem Room

It’s on a black card with the same golden script writing on it. I look at
the back, and it is blank. It has to be from Aaron. I pick up my phone and
look up Club X. It looks as if it’s a high end kink club.
I message Aaron.
Me: Did you send me an invitation to Club X?
 Aaron: Yes.
Me: Why?
Aaron: Aren’t you curious?
Damn it. I am. He doesn’t send me anything else. I sink down onto the
couch. Do I take a chance with him? What the hell does someone wear to a
BDSM club?
I groan. If I don’t go, I know I will regret it. Part of me wants to give
into the temptation. I miss the sex. I miss the pet play. Anything I do to
get myself off just seems empty.

∆∆∆

Gazing in the mirror, I inspect my reflection. I wear a red tinted lip gloss
and have done my eyes in dark smokey grey tones. I might be five months
pregnant but feel so sexy wearing my red dress. The V-neck does wonders
for my full breasts. The cinched waist makes me look curvy, and the
chiffon material falling over my stomach shows the bump only from the
side profile.
The only jewellery I wear is a golden collar with a matching cuff
bracelet. I would love to say it is all mine, but they delivered it to me this
morning along with a single red rose.
I do not know how he got a hold of my sizes, as it came with lingerie and
some gold sandals. I give myself a light spray of perfume on my neck
before rubbing some on my wrists.
I pick up my black woollen wrap. I don’t want everyone to see the front
of this dress. There is a light knock on the door. My heart pounds at the
thought of Aaron being here to pick me up.
I look at the camera link beside the door and feel my heart sink. It’s
Charles.
I open the door.
“Wow. You look lovely, Willow. You are going to knock his socks off.”
He says with a wide smile. He offers me his arm.
“Thanks, Charles. I don’t know about knocking his socks off, but let’s
see where the night goes.”
“Don’t do that. You know you mean everything to him.”
 “He might be doing this because I’m pregnant.”
“I know everything before it happens, Willow. The morning I came to
pick you up. He was going to propose marriage to you. He had everything
planned. I disapproved of his methods of obtaining you, but I know he has
never been with anyone for as long as he has been with you. Not to
mention he has been an utterly miserable bastard since you left.”
He thought marriage was going to fix us? That was delusional thinking
on his part.
I am still thinking about what Charles said when he opened the car door
for me before sliding in and sitting opposite me.
“He sent us his limo?”
“Of course he did. You need to arrive in style.”
I smile and sit back. There are butterflies in my stomach. I’m excited
about what’s ahead for tonight. I’m dying to see the inside of a BDSM
club. Charles told me Grayson owns the club. I’ve never met him, but
Charles mentioned him previously when he spoke about Aaron. He is like a
dog with a bone. He has the cheek to call us stubborn.
When we arrive, Charles ensures I get inside before handing me over to
Grayson.
“Willow, it’s so lovely to meet you. I thought I would never find an
opportunity.”
He has the same air as Aaron. I got the same vibe from Aaron when I
first met him. Dangerous. They are about the same height, but where Aaron
is dark, Grayson is darker. He has a rugged look with his dark stubble. He
has similar vibes to Aaron. No wonder they are friends.
“It’s nice to meet you too, Grayson. Can I see some of the club?”
“Ahh. Aaron can show you around. I’m unsure if the club's parts would
suit you.”
That comment just intrigues me further. Before Aaron, I was definitely
vanilla. I had minimal experience until Aaron got his dirty hands on me and
corrupted me.
Instead of taking me through the main door, he takes me through a small
side door. It looks hidden with all the black walls in the entryway. The
hallway is all red, and with the dim lighting; it looks eerie.
“I heard you are both expecting a son soon. Can you make sure you tell
Aaron that I have to be the Godfather?”
I laugh at that.
 “I doubt he will listen to me.”
He looks down at me curiously.
“Interesting. You really don’t know the power you hold over him, do
you?”
Before I can answer him, we arrive at a golden door. He opens it up and
lifts his hand, gesturing for me to go inside.
“Have a lovely evening, Willow. I hope we meet again soon.”
He closes the door before I can reply.
I momentarily look at the golden door before turning around and taking
in the vast room. It’s decorated lavishly in red, gold and cream. On the
back wall, there is the biggest bed I have ever seen. It looks like two
double beds joined in a circular shape. All the bedding is in red and gold.
The middle of the room has a circular gold table with ottoman style seats.
The walls are in gold and cream. Red curtains are hanging on either side of
a massive window.
I look up at the ceiling, and there is a circular red material covering it.
This is not what I expected. I thought it would look like a torture chamber.
I walk over to the large window. We are on ground level, so definitely, not
an underground dungeon as I might have hoped for.
I hear the door open. I swivel around.
Aaron walks through the door.
His dark locks are back in his usual immaculate style. He wears a black
suit, a white shirt and a red tie.
He looks so damn good.
I give him a small uncertain smile.
“Willow. Thank you for joining me. You look breathtakingly beautiful
tonight.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 21
Aaron
My eyes don’t leave Willow’s face. She looks stunning tonight. I didn’t
think she would come, but Grayson was adamant that this would work. Her
lips part slightly in shock at my words, but she says nothing.
I stroll up to her and raise her hand to my lips as I kiss her hand. She
wore the perfume I sent with the dress. I knew it would suit her. Sweet
with a hint of floral tones.
Her eyes widen, and I can see her pupils dilate. Making her eyes look
darker.
“Come, sit down.”
I wait until she walks with me before we sit down.
“I miss you, Willow.”
She takes a deep breath before replying.
“I’ve missed you too, Aaron.”
“Can I ask you out on a date?”
“A date?”
I smile at her.
“Yes. A date. You know where I pick you up and take you somewhere?”
She throws her head back and laughs. She carries on laughing till I can
see tears in her eyes. The old me would have been furious, thinking she
was laughing at me. But the sound of joy in her laughter is nothing but
music to my ears.
She pulls her hand from mine and wipes the lingering tears from her
eyes.
“You mean like you should have done over five months ago?”
“I wasn’t a dating man back then, Willow,” I say as I feel the smile slip
away from my face.
“You invited me to a BDSM club to ask me out on a date?”
“I was hoping to take you out on your first date, and if you wanted to
come back here, we could.”
I hesitate before speaking again.
“Can we start again, Willow? You have been away from me, and I have
hated every minute of it. I regret my initial actions. But honestly? I can't
regret the time I spent with you.”
“It wasn’t all bad, Aaron. I appreciate what you have done to make
amends and loved parts of it. Having had time to think things through. I
needed this time away from you. I felt I was losing myself. I didn’t trust
you or myself.”
“And now?”
“Now, I’m ready to go on a date with you. I want to get to know you.
On one condition.”
He looks concerned for a moment before his face clears up.
“What condition?”
“That you show me the dark and seedy dungeon rooms in the club?”
“I don’t know about seedy, but there are some darker themed rooms
downstairs.”
I knew it.
“You’re being very agreeable, Mr Lewis. This isn’t like you at all.”
He gives me a devilish grin.
“Only with you, Ms Parker. Only with you.”
He brings his lips down on mine, not demanding but coaxing my mouth
open. I smile against his lips as I wrap my arms around his neck.

∆∆∆

I got my tour, date, and several orgasms that night in the Harem room. I
watch him change the nappy on a plastic doll beside me as we sit on the
floor. He moves so fast that his hands are blurring. He fiddles around with
the last tab before lifting the doll up in the air. When he notices none of the
other dads have finished, he looks at me and smirks.
I shake my head at him.
“What happened to being gentle with the baby?”
“It’s only a doll, and I won.”
“It wasn’t a competition.”
“You don’t know these men, Willow. Trust me, it was a competition.”
I look around, and sure enough, two other dads are holding their ‘babies’
up in the air, with triumph written all over their faces.
Men.
 They have a certain camaraderie between them. I am surprised that
Aaron mixed so well with the people in the group. He has attended every
class with me. There are only three weeks left. I rub my belly. I am going
to miss being pregnant, but I am desperate to meet our baby.
Two months ago, I moved back in with him. It felt so strange being back.
We had a talk, and I do want to continue our pet play in the privacy of our
bedroom. He loves to dominate, and I love to submit to him. Only this
time, I have a voice. He won’t do anything whilst I am pregnant. He has
been adamant that our safety comes first. Another reason I am looking
forward to having the baby.
I can’t believe I am the one who is pushing him now, and he won’t give
me what I want.
Funny how things work out.

OceanofPDF.com
 Epilogue
Aaron
I don’t feel prepared to become a father. Willow waves off my concerns,
saying she sees plenty of qualities within me that will make me a brilliant
father. What does she know? She didn’t even figure out I had fucked her
birth control up. Dom said he will be with us on standby when she goes
into labour. She is going to give birth to an actual human. One that we
created. A tiny new person.
I feel the sweat build up on my forehead. I yank my tie off, throwing it
to the side, and unbutton my collar.
“Hey, you okay back there?”
“Yeah, just hurry and get me to the hospital. I can’t believe today of all
days this has happened.”
I was only supposed to be away for a few hours on site and it ended up
being half the day. Then I got a call from Dom saying he had taken Willow
to the hospital because she had got contractions. He is keeping me in the
loop as I’m an hour and a half away from the hospital.
“Put your foot down, for fuck’s sake, Charles. You’re not driving your
granny.”
“Yeah, I know. She would be much more pleasant than you.”
I look out the window with a sigh before checking my phone again for
any updates as much as I have loved having Willow pregnant with our
baby. I think I will wait a while before we have any more. I still fight my
own insecurities.
Before we bring another life into this world, I want to be a worthy father
and husband to my family. I guess Willow has to agree to become my wife
first. I could always withhold sex. She won’t last long; the self-torture
would be worth the cause.
By the time we reach the hospital, Willow is fully into labour. I rush to
get into the correct ward. Charles dropped me off to park the car before he
came in. I see Dom waiting for me outside the door.
“Look, it’s a tough labour. I’m just warning you, so go with the flow and
try not to go crazy. She is doing okay, but it’s all happening slowly.”
I take a deep breath and go inside the room.
 ∆∆∆

After nearly nine hours, they eventually had to carry out an emergency
C-Section. We got to meet our little boy. Thankfully, he didn’t seem as
traumatised as we were. I look down at him in his little Perspex crib. He
has my dark hair, and we couldn’t tell with the eye colour, but I think he
will have Willow’s eyes. I sit beside Willow, stroking the top of her head.
She is exhausted. I am staying with them till they release them. I won’t let
either of them out of sight until they get home.
“You know. All you need to say is Good girl, and it’s like we are back at
the beginning.”
I look down at her, and she has a cheeky smile on her face.
“As soon as you are well enough. I will have you on your hands and
knees before you can say, ‘Please, Master’. Now get some rest. It won’t be
long before Ethan wakes up for his feed.”
I kiss her cheek as her eyes droop again. A small smile plays on her lips.
Dom moved another bed in here, but they refused to let us put them
together.
I mean, what the fuck? She has just had a C-Section. What do they think
I am going to do with her?
I am content being near Willow and Ethan. It doesn’t matter that I am on
a chair.
We named him Ethan after her father. Her mother was in tears when we
told her. I am grateful that Willow had a loving upbringing. She can teach
me about parenting our son together as a team. I come from an affluent
background, but my home is far from loving. My father died as a child,
leaving me with a bitter, narcissistic mother.
With the help of Willow and my friends over the last few months, I have
worked through a lot. I gaze over at our son again with a smile. I would do
it all over again if it meant I ended up right here.
My woman is a warrior in disguise. I didn’t break her. She was calmer
than me during the labour and C-Section. This petite little barista. She
does not know the power she wields over me.
I certainly won’t be informing her.

OceanofPDF.com
 Willow
I sit under the desk naked except for my tail. He has been edging me all
fucking morning. Ever since Ethan went to nursery and I have no idea why
he is tormenting me. I consider taking a bite out of his thigh, but that will
only get me punished and not in the way I want.
“Master?
“Hmm?”
“Am I being punished for something?”
“Do you have something to share with me?”
Aaron pushes his chair back, and I lift my head up to look at him.
Fuck. He knows.
I felt a sinking feeling in my stomach.
“I was waiting for the right time.”
“Bullshit. You were stalling because you know exactly what I am going
to do.”
The gig is up. He knows I am pregnant. Six months of vanilla sex and no
playtime for me.
“Dom said—”
“Dom can go fuck himself.”
“Okay. You know now. I confess I’m pregnant. Please, can you fuck me
now?”
“Fine, but your ass deserves a spanking first. Get up here and bend over
my desk. You can kiss the tail goodbye from today as well.”
I groan as he pulls me up by my mittens.
I had a good run. Three and a half years.
I pout at him before I bend over his desk in front of him.
I hope he doesn’t go easy on my ass.

The End.

OceanofPDF.com
Dr Dom’s Kitten

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 1
Dom

Iglanced at Grayson. Part of me wished I had his I don’t give a fuck

attitude, but then I remembered the amount of trouble his mouth got him
into. Some days I wish I had let Aaron choke him to death.
“If you want to fuck me, let me know but stop staring at me.”
“I’m fed up. I need a break. Also, I have nicer asses around me to fuck
than yours.”
His head swivels around at that.
“I always top.”
“Not when I have my needle stuck in your neck,” I said before sipping
my drink. He is an asshole, but he has good liquor in his joint.
He smirked at me.
“Have you ever wanted to play dirty doctor on a patient?”
“Fuck, no way. Flush years of medical training down the pan just for
pussy?”
“What about the nurses or staff?”
“I used to fuck around in my younger days, but it's too much drama in the
workplace.”
“You're only thirty-seven, and you sound like a grandad.”
“I'm tired of random pussy. I want what Aaron has.”
“How's he getting on with Ethan?”
“Great. He is turning out to be an attentive father.”
“You want a pet, child or both?”
Willow had softened Aaron’s rough edges. Their son was a few months
old now. He had the best of both worlds. A family and a beautiful
submissive pet.
“I want both. What about you?”
He leaned back in his chair and looked away from the window. There is a
woman in stocks taking cock from each end. Tonight's big show.
“Give my family a reason to make amends with me? They are desperate
for an heir even though they haven’t seen me in years. The grapevine is full
of vapid fucks. The longer I hold out, the more I can piss them off. I would
love to train the perfect pet. Mould someone to be exactly what I need.
That part is appealing.”
“A permanent collar is a big responsibility.”
“Fuck. We are getting old, sitting here gossiping instead of partying.”
“I've got the clinic tomorrow.”
“How many days are you doing now?”
“I only go in for three days.”
“And you're still bitching.”
I needed to find better friends.
“Maybe we can find our pets like Aaron has,” I said.
“See someone on the street and blackmail them?”
“It worked out well for him.”
“I don't think you have it in you. You're too nice.”
“You're the most jaded one out of all of us. I can't even go to your house
without inspecting what I am about to sit on.”
He chuckled proudly.
“That's true. If my furniture could talk the tales, they would tell.”
“It would be crying out, burn me and end my misery.”
“You just need to mingle and fuck out your frustrations. My club gives
me everything I need.”
Club X is a high-end BDSM club. They have strict safety guidelines, but
that can get out of hand from time to time. I've had to come out a few times
over the years when a Dom has gotten out of control. Grayson is a sadistic
bastard, but when it comes to safety in his club, he adheres to all the rules.
I would never tell him, but it's the club that got me into becoming a
hardcore Dom.
We had gone from a trio to a duo. Now I'm stuck with Grayson’s ass.
Fuck, that's a depressing thought.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 2
Ella

Ifiddled around with my chair.

Why are all office chairs like this?
There are a million knobs and buttons. This one has a small hand pump
on it. What is that supposed to do?
With my short ass, I need it taller. I just need to find the right lever.
I stood up and glared at the black chair.
Fuck you, office chair. You will not beat me on my first day. May your
creator also go fuck himself for designing such a stupid chair. I hope his
fucking sandwich is infested with ants today.
I get on my hands and knees wildly, feeling around the chair for a lever
or a knob.
“This isn't a sight I see every day. Are you okay down there, love?”
I closed my eyes and let out a deep breath. I rolled the vile chair away
from me and turned around to see who's caught me in a very undignified
position.
My eyes travel up from his shiny shoes to his stupidly handsome face.
Shame he looked like a smug city prick. He was leaning on the tall counter
at the receptionist's desk.
“I'm fine, thanks. I thought I would inspect the work the cleaners did
yesterday. This floor is spotless.”
He looked at me, puzzled now.
I hid my smile and stood up straight.
“May I help you with anything?”
“You must be the new receptionist. I'm Dr Dom, the lead consultant for
the clinic.”
He holds his hand out for me.
It's your first day Ella, be nice.
I bat my eyelids at him and put my hands under my chin.
“Oh, a lead consultant. You must be so special. I'm sorry, do I need to
drop into a courtesy for you?”
 His eyes widened in surprise before they narrowed in on me. His sandy-
coloured hair sits perfectly styled. Big baby blue eyes. He was standing
there lording it over the underlings, namely me. I've met his type before.
Pretty shallow, and he probably has a tiny dick. I glance down at his black
trousers. Well, possibly passable. I couldn't tell for sure.
When I glanced back at his face, he was doing the same to me, inspecting
me.
He opened his mouth to say something, but Julia came to my rescue.
“Morning, Dr Dom. Have you met my friend and our new receptionist?”
“Yes. I was just getting acquainted with her.”
“Ella, this is Dr Dom. He comes in a few days a week as a consultant.”
“Isn't he the lead consultant?” I ask Julia innocently. My poor clueless
friend has no idea what she interrupted.
“Uh, yes.”
I drop into a deep courtesy and dip my head down.
“Your majesty.”
Julia snorted out a laugh.
“Julia, does your friend have issues? If so, I can recommend a good
psychiatrist for her.”
He had turned to face Julia.
“I'm perfectly fine. Perhaps you and your ego should make an
appointment with them? Make it an open-spaced meeting so you can both
fit in.”
“Ella!” Julia gasps out my name.
Ah, I feel better. Pissing people off is fun.
Now my chair and Dr Dom can both go fuck themselves.
He glared at me. If his eyes could spit out fire, I would be burnt to a
crisp right now. I smiled widely at him. He turned on his heel and stormed
off down the hallway like a diva.
“What the fuck, Ella? It's your first day. Behave yourself. I vouched for
you.”
“I'm sorry, babe. He just rubbed me up the wrong way. I promise I will
be an angel for the rest of the day. Can you help me with this chair? It is
driving me nuts.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 3
Dom

So much for having a good morning. I had stopped at the reception

desk because I saw the perfect round ass up in the air. The perfect ass was
clad in a dark grey material. The way the skirt had stretched across the
woman's curves had sent a jolt straight to my dick.
When she stood up, I knew I had to lay on the charm. Her curly red hair
was piled on top of her head. Her eyes reminded me of a stray cat my mum
used to feed. Only these witch's eyes were a darker shade of green. Her
cheeks had been flushed pink from bending over.
Then it opened its mouth.
I can't remember ever being this fucking angry.
Who the fuck does she think she was?
I need to speak to Jonathan about his latest hire. This is one of the most
prestigious private medical clinics in the city. The clients expect excellent
service. She is the first interaction they will have at this clinic.
I grip my cock hard.
“Get down, you bastard. She is a crazy bitch.”
I give up and pull the files in front of me. I glanced through the patient
names until I got to Mrs Thompson’s file. Jonathan emailed me about this
case. She had been discharged, but we couldn't get down to the root cause
of what was making her ill. I started from the back of the file, swiftly
reading through it.
There was a knock on the door.
“Come in.”
I continued to look through Mrs Thompson’s file.
The door opens, and Jonathan walks in with a smile.
“Dom, good to see you.”
“You too, Jonathan. How are the wife and kids?”
“Great. Genevieve is starting medical school.”
“Wow. Shit, time flies past so quickly. How is she eighteen years old
already?”
He grinned at me.
 “You're not getting any younger.”
“Thanks,” I said in a dry voice.
My mind instantly went to Ella, and that irritated the fuck out of me.
“Who's the new receptionist?” I asked casually.
“Maria is on maternity leave. Julia recommended Ella. She is a
delightful young lady. The patients I spoke to mentioned how refreshing it
was to have someone so welcoming. It makes me wonder what was wrong
with Maria.”
I stared at him as if he were an alien.
Is he talking about the same woman?
“The redhead? Curly hair?”
He frowned at me.
“Yes, that's Ella. Why?”
“No, it’s nothing. We have a full day today. I got your email last night.
You're right about Mrs Thompson. I will pull her previous consultant's file
and read through it.”

∆∆∆

I locked up the files when I saw the time. No wonder my stomach was
rumbling. I needed a walk, and I could pick up some lunch. I intended to
ignore the witch. She was not good for my blood pressure. When I reached
the reception area, I saw a UPS guy showing Ella something on his phone.
She put a hand to her chest before ooh-ing and aah-ing at something.
The man was grinning down at her.
I looked at the front door, knowing I should leave, but my legs carried me
over to the reception area.
I rap my knuckles on the counter to get the UPS delivery man’s attention.
“Isn't there a separate entrance for drop-offs?” I demand.
“Well—”
“Dr King, slavery was abolished in the 1800s. Not everyone has a
servant's entrance.”
She sat back in her chair. She wasn't looking at me. She was looking at
her hot pink painted nails.
 “It’s Dr Dom.” I grit out.
“Show me your credentials where it states your name as Dr Dom.”
“Listen here, you little—”
“I don't want to cause you any trouble for you, Ella. I can wait outside
until the parcel is ready. I can't wait too long, though. It was supposed to be
ready for pick-up now.”
“Thanks, Daniel. Here is your phone, and congratulations to you and
your partner. He is beautiful. I hope your missus is keeping well.”
She stood up and leaned over the counter.
“He is doing us a favour by waiting for a parcel that we are late in
providing. Do you know how stressful a delivery job is in this city? Poor
guy is running on a few hours of sleep with a newborn in his house. I hope
you're happy with yourself tossing him outside like that.”
I glanced back to the man standing outside, leaning at the side of the
building. How the fuck does she know his life story in what could only be a
few minutes of interaction?
I didn't reply.
I walked outside and apologised to the man. I shook his hand and asked
him to wait for a few minutes. I owed the man a coffee and a bite to eat.
What I really want to do is drag Ella into my office and spank her ass so
hard till she was crying a river of tears.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 4
Ella

Ilay on the couch, stroking my food-baby bulge. I should have put my

takeaway food sweatpants on. My head moved over to look at Jules. She is
still delicately nibbling her food like a freak of nature.
“Babe, can you cut me out of my skirt? I can't move?”
“Serves you right. You ate a three-person meal.”
“That's a lie! That I am unable to deny.”
“How was your first week?”
“It was excellent. I loved everyone there. The patients are so much nicer
than what I am used to.”
I had to leave almost everything when I moved to Julia’s. I had some
crazy stalker after me, and it was escalating. The police were useless
because I hadn't been beaten up or killed yet.
“I'm glad you took me up on my offer, Ella.”
“Thank you for having me. I thought I was going crazy. I still have no
idea who it was.”
We have been besties forever up until she left our town for Uni. She is
well-established as a nurse at the clinic. I'm so proud of her
accomplishments.
“What is Dr King’s malfunction?”
She looks away from the TV in surprise.
“What do you mean? He is a nice guy. He makes me laugh with the
whole Dr Dom thing, though.”
I raised my head in interest since I couldn't move any other body part
right now.
She smiled widely.
“You know I don't like to gossip...”
“Shut the fuck up. I know you love it. Now spill.”
“Rumour has it that he frequents a BDSM club in the city called Club X.”
“No. Fucking way! Oooh, what do you think he is into? I can see him
dressed up as a baby. He spits the dummy out often enough.”
Julia rolled her eyes at me.
 “Dr Dom.”
The penny finally drops through the haze of my food orgy.
“I am going to have so much fun at work tomorrow.” I cackled.
“Leave him alone. He is a good Doctor. He always speaks to us nicely,
and he remembers our names. Do you know the number of consultants I've
encountered that are absolute arseholes?”
I slumped my head back down on the pillow.
“I'm serious, Ella. Be nice to him.”
“Fine,” I mutter. “Killjoy.”

∆∆∆

There was no Dr King today. I found out he only works three days a
week. So I looked up the BDSM club and anything I could find on the
internet about Dominic King. He wasn't just a successful doctor, but he has
several sideline investments. I don't know much about BDSM. It's not
anything I have ever come across with any of my previous partners.
I couldn't picture him clad in black latex. A doctor's coat with his
stethoscope, perhaps. I shifted in my chair. He may bug me, but he is
attractive enough for me to want to play doctors and nurses with him.
It’s a shame we worked together.
A patient was walking towards me. I put my phone down. It doesn’t
matter. I promised Julia I wouldn’t wind him up anymore.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 5
Dom

Iend up at Grayson’s house. It did feel good to piss someone off. I keep
pressing his doorbell.
“I’m coming, you cunt.”
I heard him shouting out, and for fun, I pressed the button again.
“You’re a prick. Do you know that? What fucking time is it?”
“What happened to you?”
His face is unshaven. He looks as if he is wearing clothes from the night
before.
“Hungover,” he said as he walked back into the house.
I followed him inside.
“Why are you here so early?”
He went into the kitchen and got a bottle of water out. I watch him guzzle
it down.
I pulled a chair out.
He waved his hand.
“I wouldn’t sit on that one.”
“For fuck’s sake. I think I will stand,” I said, disgusted at him.
He held his head.
“Keep your voice down.”
“You can’t keep up your partying. The body can’t take the shit we used to
do to it.”
“Okay, Dad. What do you want? I want to die in peace.”
“There is a new receptionist at work.”
He looked up at me with an open mouth.
“Are you shitting me? Did you come here to talk about a girl? To me?”
He poked himself in the chest.
“I just need you to use your contacts and find me some dirt on her. I want
her out of my working environment.”
He put the empty bottle of water on the counter before leaning over the
top of it. His smirk came out in full force.
 “Dr Dom. The most professional happy-go-lucky guy. Everyone loves
him. You? You’re not getting on with a simple receptionist to the point you
want her booted out of her job?”
“I can’t work with her being there. I need to focus on my work, not a
sassy-mouthed cheeky little witch.” I snapped at him.
“Sounds as if you need to fuck her out of your system. What is it about
her that pisses you off so much?”
“I can’t explain it. She is blatantly disrespectful. You had to be there.” I
said in a sullen voice.
“How long has she worked in the clinic?”
“She started a week ago.”
I pulled out the details I had found about her out of my pocket. I tossed
the folded piece of paper on the kitchen counter.
He opened it up to read the details.
“Ella Pearson, thirty years old and her address. What does she look like?
Is she hot?”
“It doesn’t matter what she looks like.”
“Aww. Don’t be like that. You know I am going to find out. I want to see
who has Dr Unflappable all hot and bothered.”
“I should have let Aaron choke you.”
“You know he was a mess. I went easy on him.”
He looked back down at the paper.
“What kind of dirt do you need?”
“Find out everything and anything. It’s always best to know your
enemy.”
“I will get my man on it.”
“Thanks. I am going to leave you to sterilise your fucking furniture.”
His laughter followed me as I left his house.
Dirty Bastard.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 6
Ella

Ifelt extra grumpy today. It didn’t help that I was having cramps and
lower back pain. I hated the first few days of my period. I slapped my
handbag onto the lower part of the desk. I sunk into my chair and took a
long sip of my coffee. Okay, the chair had a million buttons, knobs and
levers, but it was the most comfortable chair I’d sat on. The back support
was phenomenal.
I closed my eyes and leaned my head back onto the headrest. Julia is on a
different shift from me today. I will miss her company. I opened my eyes,
and Dr King was standing there with a big smirk on his face.
“That explains a lot.”
“What?”
He pointed at my open handbag that had my Tampax poking out.
I took a slow sip of my coffee because it gave me time to keep the anger
from my face.
I put my coffee cup down on the desk beside my bag.
“At least I have an excuse a few days a month. Whatever you have, it’s
permanent, and there is no cure for it.”
I watched with satisfaction as his eyes darkened and his nostrils flared.
He looked like a raging bull.
He stalked off down the hallway without uttering a single word to me.
It might be a fun day today, after all.

∆∆∆

I cricked my neck before standing up and stretching my back out. I’d

always had a shitty track record with my periods since my teens. I’d tried
every kind of medication that the doctors prescribed me. In the end, I just
started using vitamins, and although it keeps the worst of the symptoms at
bay, the first couple of days are still terrible.
 Oh, Hello. Mr Tasty.
Mr Tall, dark and delicious, had just walked through the doors. He was
wearing a dark grey suit with a deep burgundy shirt.
“Hello, how can I help you today?”
He was scanning me before he let out a burst of laughter.
I looked around to see if there were any cameras or if there was
something else he was laughing at.
Rude!
“I’m here to see Dr King. Is he available?”
I sat back down in my seat.
That explains it.
“Let me check his schedule. Can I take a name, please?”
“Just tell him it’s Grayson.”
His name sounds familiar. I gave him a suspicious look before I pulled
up Dr Dick’s calendar. He looked as if he had a thirty-minute free slot.
I ignored Mr Hottie, who is friends with the enemy. I dial Dr Dick’s
number.
“Yes?”
“Hello to you too, Dr King. A Grayson is here to see you at reception.”
I didn’t give him a chance to respond, and I hung up on him.
“He will be here shortly. If you can take a seat over there, please.” I said
and raised my arm towards the seating to the side of reception.
It wasn’t long before I heard Dr Dick’s footsteps stomping in the hallway.
He walked over to Grayson and shook his hand. I kept my head down but
looked at them out of the corner of my eye. I saw Grayson nod his head
over at me before he laughed again.
They both walked down towards Dr Dick’s office.
Thank goodness my shift is almost over.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 7
Dom

Grayson was still chuckling as I ushered him into my office. I didn’t

think he would turn up at my work. It’s only been a few days since I left
him with the information. Other than this morning, I had ignored Ella.
“I can see why you are into her. I couldn’t see her ass, but that hair and
set of tits is worth the hassle.”
I pointed my finger at him.
“Listen, you fucker. I know what you did to Aaron, and I am not falling
for it. Hurry it up. I have my final consultation with a junior doctor and
patient. Give me the dirt.”
His smile faltered, and he looked more serious.
Instinctively I knew whatever he was about to say. I wouldn’t like it.
“She is as clean as a whistle. Teens, twenties, not even a parking ticket.”
I frowned at him.
“So why have you come to the clinic? You could have told me this by
phone or text.”
“Someone is after her. It’s pretty hardcore shit.”
He pulled a folded brown envelope out from inside his suit jacket and
handed it to me.
I pulled out some papers from the envelope, and I saw a pile of photos
inside it. I read through the paperwork. They were copies of several
harassment complaints. My eyes widened at what was written in the
report. I lifted the photos out next. They are a little blurred, like a bad
photo taken at night time. I spread them out. There is a whole wad of them.
“Someone has a major hard-on for your girl. Whoever it is, isn’t stable.
She up and left her entire apartment in the middle of the night. Julia is her
childhood friend. All those photos have been taken through her windows or
from stalking her. He posted some of her naked ones online. I got those
taken down.”
“Shit. Where did you get all this?”
“You don’t want to know. What I do know is that something like this
doesn’t go away. If he isn’t already here, he will be soon.”
 I dropped the photos on the desk.
“What do you suggest?”
“Pull an Aaron.”
I sat down on the edge of my desk.
“Blackmail a woman who has already been through all this shit?” I asked
him sarcastically.
“Does she come across as a dainty, fragile flower?”
He got me thinking about when I was busy on Mrs Thompson’s file, and
I got her call. I may have been curt when she called, but then she hung up
on me before I could reply to her.
I can be the bad guy till we resolve this situation. I don't want Ella or
Julia to get hurt.
“I’m in. Do what you have to do. I will get her out of the picture.”

∆∆∆

I spoke to Jonathan about taking an unexpected break. He could get a

temp in for the receptionist's position. Grayson was going to get his man on
Julia. I had a week to clear up my current case files.
I finished writing up my recommendations for Mrs Thompson. My mind
went back to the photos. Opening up my drawer, I pulled them out.
Someone is seriously obsessed with her. I scan the photos most of them are
outside. There are a few that are taken looking inside her windows. I froze
when I saw two taken directly above her face as she slept in bed.
What kind of a sick fuck sends these pictures to a young woman living
alone? As much as Ella has pissed me off, she doesn't deserve this kind of
shit in her life.
I have a week to prepare everything for her in my holiday home. My
thoughts went to logistics, and I sent Aaron a message. He wasn’t using his
plane, with Ethan only being a few months old. He owed me a few favours.
I only had a small window of opportunity with her this month. I would
need to keep my eye on her at work. Grayson’s man will report directly to
me with any security updates in her home. I dropped him a message adding
some additional tasks for him.
 I lifted a picture of her sitting on a park bench, eating her lunch in the
sunshine. Her hair cascades around her face and down the front of her
breasts.
It was easy to see why someone would become
obsessed with her. She might be sassy and prickly
with me now, but she will see a very different side to
me soon.
OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 8
Ella

One more day till the weekend. I was looking forward to going out for
drinks with the girls tomorrow. It had been a quick week, thankfully. Dr
Dick hadn't said a word to me since last week's incident. I’d been happy to
ignore his existence because it made keeping my word to Julia easier.
I’d caught him watching me the few times he had been in the reception
area. Work had been good if not a little boring. It was nice having Dr Dick
as a punching bag for the first week. I missed needling him.
Moving from my studio flat to living with Julia had been amazing. Just
having company with my best friend made all the difference. I couldn’t
have lived with anyone other than her. Not that I had a choice in the end.
The phone rang, and I automatically answered it.
“Can you come into my office once you have finished for the night?”
I looked down and saw it wasn’t an external line. It was Dr Dick.
Before I could ask him why he hung up on me.
I couldn’t help but smile. He did exactly what I did when his hot
nightclub owner friend came in. He was typically out of the door by no
later than 6 pm. Julia was on the early shift this morning. I dropped her a
message saying Dr Dick had asked to see me if she knew anything about it.
No, idea. Are you going to be home late tonight?
Me: I shouldn’t be too late. I will drop you a message when I am on my
way home.
The closer it got to 8 pm, the more nervous I grew about seeing Dr Dick.
I had no complaints about my work. Carla had nothing but praise for me
after the first week. She mentioned Dr Campbell had received good
feedback from the patients. I waited until the front doors had been locked
before I picked up my handbag. I took my mirror and made sure my hair
and make-up weren’t a disaster. I left my jacket on my chair because I could
pick it up on the way out. It was time to see what Dr Dick wanted to see me
about.
I got to the wooden door and hesitated before knocking. It says Dr King
on his door.
 Dr Dom, my ass.
I knocked on his door. When there is no reply, I wait a few moments
before opening the door. I cautiously poked my head into the room.
“Dr King?”
He wasn't at his desk.
I stepped further into the office to look around.
“Hello?”
He was a bit old for playing pranks.
I snorted and turned to leave when I felt something prick my neck. I try
to turn around, but my legs buckle underneath me. As I collapse, I see a
blurred face. I try to blink to see who it is.
“Don’t worry, Kitten. I've got you.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 9
Dom

Icarried Ella into the plane, careful not to bash her head into the door.
The stewardess’s smile falters as she sees Ella.
“Is she okay?”
“A nervous flier. I'm just going to put her down in the bedroom. Can
you get the door for me?
“Of course, Dr King.”
Once I had Ella situated, I looked out the window to see the luggage
being brought in. Everything is ready on the Island. The flight is only a
few hours. She would be knocked out till I got her home. I slid her shoes
off.
“Do you need any refreshments brought in?”
“No, thank you. That will be all.”
She left, closing the door behind her.
I wasn’t concerned about Julia or the clinic. I simply left them a message
that she had gone with me and her stalker had followed her down here.
It had been a struggle to keep away from her all week. I spent a great deal
of time observing her. I trace a finger down her cheek. She was all mine for
the next two months. The man who was inclined to harm her would be
removed by that time. I made my way to the main cabin and picked up her
handbag. Going back into the bedroom, I locked the door. I rummaged
through her purse.
Why does a woman need so much shit in their bags?
I found her phone and stuck her thumb on it to unlock it.
Glancing at her, she wore a white blouse and a black pencil skirt. Her
hair was tied up in its usual manner. I found the App I needed. Six days for
me to ensure she took everything I gave her. As Jackson said, I'm not
getting any younger. I want what Aaron has. Tossing her phone on the bed, I
pushed her skirt up until I saw her white lace panties. I rolled her stockings
down one by one. Her toenails are painted hot pink like her fingernails. I
inspected her foot for a moment. I never thought I had a foot fetish, but I
feel as if my new Kitten will unlock some obscure appetites in me. Over the
course of the week, my list for her piled up. As the week went on, some of
the list may have gotten a little depraved. Everything had been placed in the
basement. Eager to see her pussy I pushed her skirt under her soft ass and
gripped the edge of her panties, sliding them down her legs. I smiled when
I saw she wasn't on her period.
Fuck, I wish I had all of my kit with me.
I opened her legs as wide as they would go. I could picture her strapped
into the chair I have for her. Her skin is so pale in comparison to my tanned
hands. Her pussy has a small triangle of dark red hair, the same shade as the
curls on top of her head. I suck a finger in my mouth before trailing it
down her pussy. I pushed my finger inside her tight hot pussy.
I'm looking forward to taming her. My eyes glanced up at her sleeping
face.
Dammit, I want her awake.
I wanted those green eyes on me the first time I was inside her.
Reluctantly I pull my finger out of her brushing it over her clit. My dick has
been on standby for the last few weeks. It could wait for another few hours.
It was going to be a long flight.

∆∆∆

The room I had her in was perfect for her training. I had my
gynaecologist chair and all my tools set out. I undid her blouse and stripped
her bra off. Turning her to her side, I found the fastening for her skirt
ripping the button off in my haste to get it off. I yank her skirt down her
legs.
Lying her on her back, I strapped her hands to the headboard. Giving the
straps a final tug to ensure they were secure, I stepped back to look at my
handiwork. My eyes move past her pink-tipped breasts to her neck.
Smiling, I reached for the collar I had made for her. Plain black leather with
three silver loops embedded in the leather for the large circular silver ring
for her leash. She could wear something pretty once her training was
complete.
I left the lamp on before I locked the door and went upstairs. I needed a
shower and put some food together for us. It shouldn't be too long till she
comes around.
Let the games begin.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 10
Ella

Ijerked awake, looking around in panic. It looked like a hospital room.

Was I in an accident? I tried to sit up, but my hands were tied to the bed.
I was at work. No, I went into Dr King’s office. What happened? My
first thought is that my stalker found me. Julia. Oh, God. I hope she is
okay.
I looked down and saw someone had taken all my clothes off. The fear
built up in the pit of my stomach.
The white clinical-looking room does little to alleviate my fear. The
chair opposite me wasn't filling me with confidence either. It looked like a
gynaecologist chair, but it had several brown straps all around it. There is a
metal trolley next to it. I tried to raise my head to see what was on it,
hoping it was not surgical equipment.
The door suddenly opened, making me scream.
Dr Dick stood there with a tray.
“What the fuck is happening here? Why am I here? Where the fuck are
my clothes? Are you out of your fucking mind?” I screamed the last
question out at him.
He stood there for a moment. He wasn’t wearing his work clothes. It’s
more like yuppy casual wear, a pale blue shirt with a light-coloured pair of
trousers.
“You've had some intriguing internet searches this week, Ella.”
I swallow in apprehension. I may have been looking up Club X and
BDSM in general. I was trying to understand why people enjoyed it. Had
he been spying on me?
He walked over and placed the tray on a metal table beside the bed.
“You're not getting away with this Julia will report me missing.”
“Julia knows I had to take you away until we catch your stalker. You
won't be missed for two months.”
I lay there, stunned for a few moments.
How on earth has he found all this out?
 “He was seen at your apartment earlier this week. He got away before
we could catch him. It may take some time to draw him out. I have
someone watching Julia for protection.”
“S-She is safe?” I stuttered.
God. The last thing I wanted was to put her in danger.
“Yes, we are on the Isle of Wight.”
He placed a straw near my mouth, and I immediately drank some water.
I had felt parched. I drank it down fast as possible in case he pulled it away
from me. My eyes darted around the looked around the room before I
finished drinking the water.
Isle of Wight? This could be a holiday if he went back to England.
“Why am I fucking naked? I want out of these cuffs.”
His expression hardened, and he stared at me with his piercing blue eyes.
“You're not in control here, Ella. Do you want my protection? You and
Julia? If you want this man out of your life, then this is where you have to
be. In return, I want you as my pet for two months.”
“A pet?” I asked before looking blankly at him. “Dr King—”
“You address me as Dr Dom.” He said, cutting me off. His lips curled
into a smile.
I pursed my lips before starting again.
“Dr King, I don't think—”
“Are you hungry?”
The last thing on my mind is food. I shook my head.
“Good. Because this is something I've wanted to do to you since I met
you.”
He walked over to the trolley and came back with a pink collar, but it had
a long black plastic attachment to it.
“This is a mouth gag.”
My eyes widened at the attachment on it. It's a fucking dildo around four
inches long. I shook my head in panic.
“I can strap you into the chair where you won't be able to move an inch
and put it on, or you can be a good girl and let me put it on here.”
He brought it closer, and I shook my head again so he couldn’t get it near
my mouth.
“Chair it is,” he said, but he sounded all too happy about it.
He unbuckled my hands, and I tried to grab his hair, but he picked me up
and threw me over his shoulder. I beat his back with my fists as hard as
possible, not wanting to be strapped into the chair.
He placed me on the cushioned chair. Before I could pull myself up, he
put a hand down on my chest, holding me down while he strapped my hand
up beside my head. He moved quickly to secure my other hand, ignoring
me, trying to twist my wrist out of his hand. He did the same around my
waist before yanking my legs into place on the stirrups. This isn't an
ordinary chair. He held my thigh in place as he strapped it in place. The
angle of the stirrups would hold my legs wide open.
“Dr King, please, can we just talk about this?”
He ignored me as he moved onto the ankle strap. Doing the same to the
other leg, he moved back up to my head and tied the final strap around my
head. The only thing I could now move was my hands, and not by much.
“No, Kitten. We are past talking. Now open your mouth, or you won't
like your punishment.”
I stared at him for a moment.
He was deadly serious.
I regretted antagonising him all those times at work because his face says
he wasn’t playing around.
My mouth opened slightly, and he looked satisfied momentarily before
his hand went into his pocket, bringing out the pink and black mouth gag.
He pushed the soft silicone dick into my mouth. I panic when it reaches
the back of my throat.
“Do not gag. I want you to swallow it, Kitten.”
He pushed it further into my mouth till I felt it slide past my tonsils. I
tried to swallow it so I didn't choke on it. He reached behind me and tried
to lock it in place. He took the head strap off before he could tighten the
gag buckle. He left the head strap off.
I breathe through my nose, trying not to panic.
“You're lucky you obeyed in the end, Kitten. Your punishment won't be
quite as severe. I know you grasped the basics online.”
He brought his hands to my breasts. He caresses them, making my
nipples harden underneath his palms. He smirked at me.
“You're going to obey. Be the perfect little Kitten for me by the time the
two months are up. I've given up a lot of time and resources to ensure you
and Julia are safe,” he said softly. His eyes never left my face.
“How long that gag stays in your mouth will be up to you. I got several
mouth gags for you. I know how much you love to talk.”
 His fingers gently pinch my hard peaks. I moan against the stupid dick in
my mouth.
“But first, let's see how you look as a Kitten.”
He went back to the table. I tried to see what was on it, but his body
obstructed my view. When he turned around, I saw fluffy cat ears in his
hand. They are a dark burgundy colour. He places the headband on my
head. Returning to the table, he puts on a pair of latex gloves snapping the
plastic over each hand. He stood before the chair, and I watched him flick
the cap off a tube.
“Have you ever had anything in your ass?”
I stared at him for a moment before I nodded. I felt the burn on my
cheeks instantly and cursed my fair skin. I know my face would be as red
as a ripe tomato.
“Good. This will be easier for you then.”
I watched him lube up two fingers before his fingertip rubbed my ass. I
grunt and tighten my ass up.
“If you fight me, Kitten. I'm not going to let you cum for days. I'm going
to keep bringing you so close, but you won't get to cum.”
His warm hand touches my inner thigh before he rubs my clit. I could
feel my arousal. I was struggling now. I couldn't cope with days of torment.
His finger touched my pussy. He trailed his finger down to my asshole,
and I closed my eyes.
He pushed his finger in gently. The lube eased his way as he stretched my
ass. He pushed his finger in deeper.
“Good, Kitten. Keep your hole nice and relaxed for me.”
He moved his finger in and out of me several times before he pushed a
second finger inside me.
“Your little pink holes are all mine, Kitten. I'm going to fuck each and
every one of them.”
His words made me tremble at the thought. I could feel the drool dribble
out the side of the gag as it trailed down my mouth.
“Would you like my thick cock in this asshole? Do you think you could
take it? I like to fuck hard, Ella.”
He chuckled when my ass tightened around his fingers.
“That’s my little anal slut. All prim and proper in the clinic. Look at your
asshole swallowing up my fingers like a hungry little whore.”
My eyes flew open at his words.
 But he wasn't looking at me. His focus was entirely on my ass.
He increased the tempo, and his fingers pushed deeper into my ass each
time. He fucked my asshole with his fingers before I felt his tongue on my
pussy.
I moaned against the gag, and I felt more drool come out of my mouth. I
did not like this gag.
“Let's get your tail inside this ass. I want to see your asshole stuffed when
I fuck your pussy.”
Did he say tail?
He pulls his fingers out and reaches for a long fluffy tail the same colour
as the ears. It has a metal plug at the end of it. It doesn't look too big. The
plastic dick in my mouth is longer. I watch him rub some lube on it. He
gives me a wicked smile before he places the cold metal against my ass. He
increases the pressure till I feel my ass stretch over the metal plug. Giving
it one final push, I feel the plug slide inside me. It feels foreign but not
uncomfortable.
He changes his gloves throwing the other ones in a disposal bin like the
ones we have at work.
“Now, I'm not a small man. So we need to stretch out your pussy before
I can fuck you how I want.”
He picks a metal object up.
“This is a speculum. I'm going to put this inside you. I'm going to
stretch you open.”
I don't see it because he already pushes it into my pussy. He doesn't need
lube; it slides in, making me gasp at the feel of the cold metal. It isn't long
until I feel it opening up inside of me.
I remember a nurse using this on me once for a smear test. I hated it
then, and I hate it now.
“I can see the insides of your pretty pink.”
His finger traces the inside of me till he rubs my clit again. He stands
upright before walking over to me. His hands play with my breasts again. I
watch his hands on me as he speaks.
“I want you to think about how you address me. For clarification, it is Dr
Dom. You ask for permission to do anything, especially before you speak.
If I ask you to do anything, crawl, beg or suck my cock you do it instantly.
I'm not tolerant of disobedience. How long that gag stays in your mouth is
up to you. I will be back shortly to get your answer, Kitten.”
 He left the room. I stared at the door in disbelief and shock. He had left
me like this. I growled in frustration, forgetting about the mouth gag, and I
choked on the bastard. I glowered at the door.
After a few minutes of watching the door, I tried to relax on the chair. I
lifted my head to see what was on the metal trolley. There was just a large
bottle, a tube of lube and a flat-shaped black thing. I couldn't see any
scalpel or other cutting instruments.
The fucking psychopath.
Julia. If the stalker hurt her, I would never be able to forgive myself. I
don't doubt what Dr King said. How will I obey him? I'm not even sure if I
could fake it. I felt the cool air on my open pussy, causing me to cringe.
I may need to learn.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 11
Dom

I was in the kitchen watching her look around the room and then at the
table. All she would find was everything I had there for her, a paw-shaped
paddle and a large bottle of lube. I looked at the syringes that I had placed
in the silver bowl. I have ready to insert it into her cervix. Just to ensure
she gets double-dosed for the next six days. I'm not leaving anything to
chance. I had a week's worth of frozen sperm that I intended to inseminate
into her. My cock jerked in its confined space.
I can't leave the mouth gag in for too long. I checked my watch and
decided that half an hour should give her time to think things through. It
should be long enough for her to watch her tongue with me. I smiled at the
thought. Her mouth would be the hardest to tame.
My phone vibrated against the wooden table.
It was a message from Julia asking to speak to Ella. Stewart had moved
into the apartment with her and had been charged with the responsibility of
keeping her safe. She wasn't very happy about the situation, but her
concern was for Ella’s safety, so she didn’t give us too much trouble.
I messaged her back, telling her I would get her on the phone once it was
safe to do so.
The stalker was a wily fucker. We hadn't gotten a complete description
of him yet or been able to identify who it could be. Julia explained
everything to Stewart with reluctance. I'm glad Ella has such a protective
friend in her life. Once she comes to terms with us, she will realise she
won't need to worry about anything in her life. It was one reason why I was
so surprised that Aaron found a permanent pet. Pets are cared for and
cherished.
My phone vibrated again, and this time it was Aaron.
Talk of the devil.
Aaron: I heard my plane was on its way back. How is it going? Do not
fuck this up like I did, or Willow won't be happy with either of us.
I can't help but smile at his words. He was a cold-hearted bastard before
Willow. But now he had a family, and it seemed to have calmed his ass
down.
Me: I’ve just got her settled early days yet. Lots of training to be done.
Aaron: Are you going to tag her?
Considering the potential danger, I know I should, but having her on the
Island is safe enough. I brought the tracker with me in case I changed my
mind.
Me: No, I'm going to see how she progresses. I'm going to be upfront
about everything.
Aaron: Hmm. Best way. Good luck, and keep us updated on the fuck who
is after her.
The last time I had kept a full-time pet was a long time ago. I had been
too soft with her, and she took advantage of my need to look after her. Ella
was very curious about the lifestyle. She was going to get a crash course in
pet play. The one thing that stood out about Ella was that she was honest. I
don't see any farce in her like I did with Monica, and everything in her file
pointed out her integrity.
Who had a file that is this clean?
We had done some dodgy shit in our past. Grayson had been the worst,
which is why I knew he had the contacts to take out the stalker.
My eyes glanced back to the screen. My self-control is dwindling fast,
seeing her spread out and naked for my eyes only.
I switched the screen off and picked up the metal bowl.
It was time to play.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 12
Ella

After giving up struggling with the ties that held me to the chair, I
focused on breathing past the dildo gag he had shoved down my throat. I
tried to ignore the objects inside of me.
Oh, my God. He used medical instruments on me.
Fear ran through me.
What was he going to do to me other than fuck me?
It wasn’t easy to do anything other than think and breathe. Perhaps Dr
King was having some kind of mental breakdown. Maybe I pushed him too
far. Even if my stalker had followed me to Julia’s, this is a tad extreme. I
glance back at the metal trolley near the chair. I realise what the long black
strip is. It had a paw shape on it. It was a spanking paddle. My pussy
automatically tries to clench around the speculum. I looked away from the
paddle to glare downwards at my pussy.
Really? Now?
I was startled as the door opened. I choked on the dick again, trying to
swallow. He stood there wearing his white coat now. My eyes widened
when I saw he was holding a small metal bowl. I scrutinised him as he
smiled and walked towards the metal trolley. He had a slightly unhinged
look in his eyes.
Why did I never notice that before? Oh, that’s right. I was too busy being
as abrasive as possible with him.
I closed my eyes for a moment. I only ever saw him glaring at me after
each encounter. I was the instigator. My mouth had truly got me into
trouble this time.
I heard his footsteps come closer to me. His hand brushed my hair away
from my face. I opened my eyes and looked at him.
“Are you going to obey me, Kitten?”
I looked into his deep blue eyes, knowing I didn’t have a choice. I
nodded my head, and his smile deepened.
“Good girl. I was sure you would need a good spanking first,” he said
cheerfully.
 I stopped the glare I was about to give him because I wanted the gag out
of my damn mouth. I moaned through the gag in the hope he would
remove it. I felt my saliva gather around the gag, and I had to keep trying to
stop it from dribbling down my mouth.
It worked. He reached behind me to undo the gag as I lifted my head up
for him so he could untie the fastening. I noticed the trolley and the metal
bowl had a syringe in it. Fear rose from the pit of my stomach again. He
moved down towards my legs.
I felt the obtrusive object being removed. I swallowed a few times and
moved my jaw around.
“May I ask a question, Dr Dom?”
“Of course, Kitten.”
“What is in that syringe?”
“Good question. I have one for you first.”
He turned around to pick up a tissue before he wiped my mouth with it.
“Are you on birth control?”
I sagged back in the chair in relief. It might be some kind of birth control
shot.
“No.”
“Good because in that syringe is my sperm. I’ve had to wank off
thinking about you, Kitten. Every fucking day since you started work in the
clinic.”
What in the ever-living fu—he is crazy.
He tossed the tissue back on the trolley. His fingers trail down my arm
and towards my breasts. My eyes followed his fingertips as they came to
my nipple. His hand gripped my breast, and his head came down to bring
his lips to my hardened peak. He looked up at me as his tongue flicked my
nipple. His other hand pinched my other nipple, making me gasp as I tried
to squirm.
His eyes promised unholy retribution as his mouth latched onto my
breast, and he sucked on me hard. I felt his teeth graze my breast around my
nipple. Fascinated, I couldn’t take my eyes off him. I could feel the heat
rush down from my belly towards my pussy.
“You're going to carry our children, Kitten. I’ve timed this perfectly.
You're ovulating.” He said against my breast.
I blinked several times, trying to comprehend the crazy words he had just
said again. He wasn’t smiling. He was observing me. He was serious.
 I’m so fucked. Literally.
“I’ve not cum as quickly or as hard from wanking as I did last week. So
don’t worry, I have plenty to fill you up with.”
I didn’t say anything because there didn’t seem to be a rational man
standing before me.
He straightened up and walked back towards the trolley. I watched as he
rolled it towards the end of the chair. He moved to the counter and switched
on a light. I closed my eyes to the spotlight that shone brightly into my
eyes.
Oh my God. He is really going to do this.
The panic within me grew out of control, and I finally found my voice.
“You can’t do this.” I squeaked out.
I felt his finger run along my pussy till he reached my clit. He gently
rubbed his finger around it. I opened my eyes, but his head was ducked
down as he focused on my pussy.
“You’re mine, Kitten. I can do whatever I want.”
His words cause me to tighten around the tail and speculum.
“There we go. Your pussy knows I’m your master,” he said in delight.
I had officially entered the twilight zone, or I was in some alternate
reality.
I felt his tongue lick inside my pussy up to my clit. He sucked on my clit
before his tongue swirled around it. I bit my lip, but my stifled moan spilt
out.
“D-Dr Dom, this isn’t right. You have to let me go.” I groaned as he
continued playing with me.
I involuntarily tried to push myself up towards his mouth, but the straps
at my thighs kept me from moving.
I moaned in frustration this time.
“Just relax, Kitten. It’s going to feel like a slight scratch, and it might feel
slightly uncomfortable when I inject it into your cervix. If you’re a good
girl. I will let you cum around my cock.”
He looked up from my pussy with a grin.
“Double dose,” he said with a wink.
This poster-boy Doctor was absolutely nuts.
“Don’t move, Kitten, or you will get your first spanking on your pussy.”
I was speechless as he picked up the syringe. I closed my eyes and
waited. He was right. I had just finished my period, and I would be in the
fertile phase of my cycle.
Fuck!
My glare at him went unnoticed because he was too busy looking down
at me. The light was too bright, so I quickly closed my eyes again. I felt him
poke and prod before I felt him widen the speculum. He was stretching my
pussy open wider for him.
I felt a small scratching deep inside me, and then cool liquid hit my
insides.
“There, all done.”
I let out a breath I wasn't aware I had been holding. When I opened my
eyes, he had moved the light away from my eyes. He was peeling his
gloves off, and he tossed them on the trolley.
When did he put those on?
“We need to fuck several times a day, Kitten. I’m not getting any
younger, and neither are you.”
He said this as he unzipped his trousers. His hand fumbled around, and
he pulled out his cock. I stared at the beast in shock. It wasn’t just the
length but the girth of it. It looked so thick. The tip was oozing out pre-
cum, making the tip shine under the light.
“This is why I had to stretch you out.”
I felt the speculum close up, and he pulled it out. I heard it being thrown
on the trolley. He picked up the lube and pumped the top of it while
holding his hand out. The cold lube is smeared inside and around my
pussy. He pushes his fingers inside me. The lube eased his way as he used
his thick fingers to move in and out of me. My pussy tightened around his
fingers in anticipation of his cock.
“That’s my good, Kitten. Squeeze my fingers. Fuck, let's see how many
you can take.”
He pulled out before pushing back in. I felt the slow stretch around his
fingers as he pushed deeper inside me.
“Four fingers and my thumb. I might be able to fist you after some more
stretching. That would push my sperm much deeper inside you, ” he mused.
“No, please don’t, Dr Dom,” I said in desperation.
He surged deeper inside me, making me cry out in panic.
“Bad, Kitten. You're supposed to obey. Since it’s your first day, I am
going to let it slide.”
He was looking up at me with a frown.
 A realisation dawned on me. I didn’t want to be bad, and I didn’t like
him calling me bad. Everything I read about BDSM and on Club X’s
website made me want to try this. I stared at him for a moment. He
wouldn’t hurt me in an irreparable way. I’d watched him with too many
patients.
I took a deep breath and exhaled it out.
“I’m sorry, Dr Dom,” I whispered.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 13
Dom

Ialmost missed her whispered apology. She said it so quietly. My eyes

moved over her face to ensure she was being sincere in her words. Her
cheeks were flushed pink, and she quickly looked away from my scrutiny. I
knew she had been looking into the terminology of a submissive life. My
dirty little Kitten had watched some interesting video clips. I stroked her
inner thigh and looked down at her pink pussy swallowing up my fingers. I
gently pushed them in and out. My fingers were soaked with lube and her
arousal. She felt so fucking hot inside. I hope she is ovulating.
“Good girl, Kitten. I won’t hurt you. That’s not what this is about. I
simply want to train you to keep you.”
I wanted her to know that she was it for me.
“Your pussy is the only one I want.”
I smiled as her pussy clenched around my fingers. My cock twitched,
and I felt my pre-cum drip down the tip of my cock and onto the floor. I
used my clean hand to grip the bottom of the tail till I felt the plug, and I
pulled it out, watching as her ass strained around the metal. I pushed it
back in while simultaneously shoving my fingers back inside her pussy.
My thumb was halfway inside her.
I’ve never fisted anyone, but I have watched it plenty of times in the
club. She wasn’t quite ready for that yet, but it was fun fucking with her. I
reluctantly pulled my fingers out of her pussy. I watched as her pink hole
gaped wide open. Between the speculum and my fingers, she was
beautifully stretched out. I rubbed my thumb over her clit, making her
moan. She struggled against the straps holding her down. Watching her
strain for more was the final straw for me.
I took some more lube and fisted my cock, smearing it all over as I jerked
my fist around it. I squeezed the base of it as I glanced at her pussy. Once
she was pregnant, I couldn’t wait to cum all over her pussy. My beautiful
red-haired pussy. I want to cover her with me. With her scent mingling with
mine. Her lips are swollen and drenched. I guided the tip of my cock into
her opening. The chair is at the perfect height. I sunk into her, watching
her pussy swallowing my thick cock.
“Oh, God.”
My eyes moved to her face. Her head was facing upwards, eyes closed,
but it was the pleasure on her face that fascinated me.
“Open your eyes, Kitten. Watch me while I fuck you.”
Her eyes fluttered open, and her green eyes looked dazed with lust.
I kept my eyes on her as I pulled out slowly before thrusting into her. She
immediately cried out. I placed my hands on her thighs, stroking them to
soothe her. She needs to get used to my size. Glancing down, I saw I only
had half of my cock inside her. I gripped her thighs and slowly rocked back
and forth, each time pushing more of my cock into her. I won’t stop till my
entire length is inside her.
I lean over the chair and play with her tits, cupping them tight in my
hands before rubbing my thumbs across her nipples. Her responsive pussy
gushed around my cock.
She was ready.
I pulled back and fucked into her hard. My own control had gone. Weeks
of fighting my anger and lust. Weeks of fucking my fist, wishing it was her
tight cunt I was pounding into. I ignored her incoherent mumbling and
moaning.
Letting go of her tits, I grip her just above her knees and watch my cock
slamming in and out of her pussy.
“You’re going to cum, Kitten. You’re going to cum so fucking hard that
your cunt sucks up every drop of my cum.”
Her pussy felt so damn good around me. Never had I felt anyone take
me this deep. Her pussy felt like it was made for me. I felt my balls strain.
The slight flutter inside of her indicated that she was close. I continued
to plough into her. I brought my hand to the top of her pussy. I rubbed her
hair before making my way down to her clit. I was not gentle when I
pressed down on her. I moved my thumb swiftly up and down.
“Cum for me, Kitten. Be a good girl for me.”
Her eyes were half closed, and I saw the moment she lost herself.
She screamed as her orgasm ripped through her. I felt a hot gush on my
cock as I piston myself in and out of her. My own eyes closed as I felt her
pussy contracting around me. The tightness of her pussy clamping down on
me, locking me in as my balls tightened and I felt my cum explode out of
me. My fingers clamped down on her legs, and I pushed myself as deeply
as possible. I felt my cock twitch and jerk as it spurt all of my seed deep
inside her.
The silent room was filled with our gasping breaths. I leaned over the
chair and rested my head on her breasts before kissing her chest up to her
mouth. I kissed her open mouth and slid my tongue into her mouth. I
wanted to claim every part of this woman.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 14
Ella

Iwas still gasping for breath when Dom kissed me. I closed my eyes
and savoured the soft, slow kiss. Nothing could compare to what just took
place. It was a hit-and-miss with previous partners. Even in my longest
relationship, it was nothing like this. I felt his cock twitch inside me,
causing me to contract around him again. He groaned into my mouth.
He lifted his head and gazed at me. His eyes rove around my face until a
deep, satisfied look spreads across his face.
“You’re mine, Ella. Don’t you ever forget that.”
I looked over him, realising he didn’t take any of his clothes off. The
sweat on his brow dampened the top of his hair. It fell down onto his
forehead. I was glad my hands were restrained, or I would have run my
fingers through his hair.
He pecked me on my lips before sighing and lifted himself off me. When
he stood up, he looked down at us, and he slowly pulled his cock out of
me.
I moaned in protest as my pussy tried to hold onto him.
“Are you sore?”
I thought about it for a moment. If he hadn’t stretched me out, I’m sure I
would have been.
I shook my head.
“Good. You need to stay like this for a few minutes. I’m going to make
us our food.”
He was talking to me but looking down at my pussy. His cock was still at
half-mast. It didn’t seem to bother him as he picked up some wipes from the
trolley and cleaned himself off before tucking his dick back into his
trousers.
“I won’t be long.”
With that, he turned and walked towards the door, leaving me feeling
confused. I didn’t want him to leave me here alone. Before I could think of
anything to say, the door had already closed. I closed my eyes at the sight,
trying to control the emotions inside me. At least this time, I didn’t have
the gag in my mouth.
I looked around the room, noticing things I hadn’t before. It looked like
he had built-in wardrobes or shelving, but it’s all covered up to make it look
more like walls. The only giveaway was the frosted glass panelling and the
discreet handles. The bed was as clinical as the white room, but it looked
far more comfortable than the chair I was strapped to.
The door opened again. Much to my surprise, he didn’t take long at all.
He had taken his white coat off now. He walked towards the bed and
placed the tray on it.
“You’re full of surprises, Kitten. I never thought you would take to being
submissive this well.”
My rebellious nature wants to dispute his statement, but I know how I
had responded to him, and it would be futile. Not to mention I want out of
this chair. So I glared at him, which only made him chuckle.
“It’s not a bad thing, Kitten.”
His eyes dropped down to my pussy which was still spread out on the
chair.
A frown appears on his face. He walked towards me, looking up at me.
“Bad, Kitten. Letting all my cum out of your pussy.”
My eyes widened.
I can’t help fucking gravity.
I felt his fingers on my pussy as if he is scooping up all of his cum. He
pushed his fingers inside me. His fingers moved in and out of me before he
shoved them in hard, making me moan out loud.
I could see his eyes darken with lust as he looked at me. He pulled his
fingers out and walked towards me.
“Lick my fingers clean, Kitten,” he said in a husky voice. “Let me see
you lick our cum off.”
I kept my eyes on him and opened my mouth. As soon as his fingers
were in my mouth, I sucked them and licked around each finger, making
him groan. If I could smile, I would. It was good to know he wasn’t
immune to me, either.
He pushed his fingers deeper into my mouth, catching me off guard.
“We are going to work on opening up this throat, Kitten. I won’t be
satisfied till my cock is down this throat.”
 I used my tongue to try and push his fingers out. He grips my jaw and
pushed them deeper till he hits the back of my throat, making me gag.
“Swallow them down,” he growled at me.
I hesitated before swallowing. I felt his fingers slip further down to
where the gag had been resting. He held his fingers there, not moving them.
His eyes didn’t leave my face.
How had I not seen his craziness at work? He had kept that part of him
well under wraps.
“Keep breathing through your nose. When my cock is inside your
mouth, you will need to do this continuously until you’ve swallowed all of
me. Don’t worry. I have a few things that will help you.”
I kept my eyes on the lunatic because that sounded more like a threat
than a promise.
“Are you hungry?”
Frowning, I nodded my head. A bit hard to answer when he had his
fingers down my throat.
He pulled his fingers out of my mouth but rubbed the wet tips of them
around my lips. His face was so close to mine that I could see each speck of
colour around the blue in his eyes. His pupils dilated, making his eyes look
darker. My breathing became ragged, and I could feel my lips tremble
beneath his touch. Maybe he drugged me with something.
“As much as I want to sink my cock back inside you, Kitten, I need to
feed you. We need to have a talk about this fuck who is after you.”
His words were like a bucket of cold water over me. I didn’t want to
discuss the asshole that had made my life hell for the last year. I watched
him as he unbuckled my hands before he unstrapped my legs. He pulled one
leg off the stirrup and massaged it before bending it in and out a few times.
He did the same with the other one. I sat upright when he came towards me,
thinking he would help me off the chair. He snapped something on the
collar around my neck. I look down and see he has a leash attached to my
collar. My eyes followed the leash to his hand. I open my mouth to protest,
but his expression stops me.
The bastard was waiting for me to slip up.
I pursed my lips and crossed my arms, but all that did was make his eyes
drop down to my breasts. He licked his lips as if he wanted to devour me,
and just like that, all my anger morphed into amusement.
 His eyes came up to mine. Whatever he saw on my face made him
narrow his eyes for a moment. A sly look passed his face before he smiled
at me.
“Come on, Kitten. On your hands and knees.”
All amusement left me as I blanched at his words.
Patience, Ella. You got this.
I sighed in resignation. He had the upper hand for now. His hand
gripped my arm as he helped me down from the chair.
“Stretch out your legs first.”
“Yes, master,” I said while rolling my eyes, but I held onto the chair and
wiggled my leg in the air to relieve my muscles.
“Dr Dom will do. You can call me Dom when I let you know between
our sessions.”
I paused before shaking out my other leg.
“Sessions?”
“You don’t need to worry about that, Kitten. Trust me. I will be here to
guide you.”
I eyeballed him with suspicion.
Trust him? The crackpot drugged me from the clinic and has me God
knows where.
“Where are we?” I asked before I stretched my arms out over my head
and out towards the sides. His eyes homed in on my breasts again. This time
I hid my amusement.
He didn’t reply, but he did tap his foot like a lead consultant trying to
teach the juniors a lesson. Only I’m not a junior. I have a tail up my ass, a
collar around my neck and his cum soaking my thighs.
I realised the error of my ways.
“Where are we, Dr Dom?”
“In the basement.”
“Funny. You said we are on the Isle of Wight. You have a pet dungeon
here out here. How do I know you aren't going to chop me up and bury
me?”
“Relax, Kitten. I have no intention of killing you off. I’m a Doctor. I try
to save lives, not take them.”
He pointed to the ground.
“Dr Dom, I—”
“I’m losing what little patience I have, Kitten.”
 I glanced down at the wooden floor. It looked smooth and polished. At
least I wouldn’t get splinters.
I dropped down to my hands and knees. He tugged on my collar.
“Crawl in front of me, Kitten.”
His voice sounded strained. I slowly crawled towards the bed. The
thought of food makes my stomach rumble. It felt good to know he loved
seeing me like this.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 15
Dom

Ialmost dropped her fucking leash when I saw that round ass sway from
side to side, moving across the room. Her tail hung between her legs,
moving with her body. My cock pushed against my cotton boxers. If her
beautiful breasts didn’t get me fully hard, watching her ass did the trick. I
gave my cock a tight squeeze as I felt my semi-erection further harden. I
squeezed tighter to the point of pain.
I needed to get a hold of myself, or she would have me wrapped around
her little finger. I saw the shift in her when she took in my desire for her.
My mind went over all the possibilities of how to tame her fiery nature. It
didn't take long to settle on what to do. I had done nothing but think of
ways to torment her for the past week.
We reached the bed, and I moved forward to take a pillow from the bed
and drop it on the floor.
“Sit comfortably on the pillow, Kitten. We need to give your legs a
break.”
She looked grateful for the pillow before she tried to settle down on it
shifting her ass from side to side. I hid my smile as I turned towards the
food. A touch hard to sit on your ass when you have it plugged up.
I’m glad I cut up her focaccia sandwich into bite-size chunks now.
“Do you like salmon? It’s a light dinner.”
“Err, yes.”
I continued to stare at her.
The agitation is apparent on her face as she tries again.
“Yes, Dr Dom.”
She sounded like a petulant child as she forced the words out through
clenched teeth.
She was far more entertaining than I could have imagined.
“Any food that you don’t like?”
“Marzipan and celery.”
“Is that it? Why don’t you like celery?”
Marzipan, I get it. Most people either love it or hate it.
 She looked at me as if I had a screw loose.
“Why would anyone consume rabbit food that tastes that nasty?”
I decided not to break down all the nutritional values in celery. She didn't
know it, but she would be getting it disguised in a smoothie on a daily
basis.
She looks at the tray of food with longing, and her stomach rumbles
again. Her hand moves to her stomach, and she looks at me with
embarrassment.
“Open up, Kitten. Let’s get you fed and watered.”
Her mouth opened up. Her lips are still slightly swollen from the mouth
gag and my kiss. It felt surreal having her here kneeling in front of me. My
cock still needed more I felt the damp spot in my boxers. I clenched my
teeth when she opens up her mouth. I pictured my cum dripping from her
tongue down her lips.
I put a portion of her sandwich in her mouth. She slowly chewed before
letting out an appreciative moan.
“Good?”
“Mmm. So good. What did you put in it, Dr Dom?”
I smiled at her and stroked her cheek. Perhaps training her would be
quicker than I had anticipated. She seemed to be learning her place.
“Smoked salmon with lemon, black pepper, rocket leaves and cream
cheese.”
She nodded before opening her mouth for more. I fed her bite by bite
until it was finished. I held the water bottle for her and watched as she
drank nearly half a bottle again. I needed to get her a few bottles down here.
I put the bottle on the tray and lifted the yoghurt and berries up. Her eyes
lit up when she saw what I was holding. I loved the fact that such simple
things pleased her. She was not like some of the women I had come across.
Her mouth opened eagerly, and I spooned the yoghurt into her mouth. I had
to practically yank the spoon out of her mouth. She growled at me before
realising what she had done.
“Sorry, Dr Dom.”
“That’s okay, Kitten. I will be counting every infraction up in my head,” I
said as I winked at her.
Her expression took on a wary look before she squirmed on the pillow.
Guaranteed, if I checked her pussy she would be wet.
 I quickly got another spoonful of yoghurt and berries up to her open
mouth. This was torturing me as much as it was her. Her eyes dropped
down to my crotch and widened as she saw how hard I was for her. The
colour instantly bloomed up from her chest to her face. I made quick work
of feeding her.
“Do you need to use the bathroom?”
She nodded her head.
I unclipped her leash and pointed to the corner.
“At the end of that wall, there is a bathroom. You will see the handle
when you go up. Do you need me to take out the tail?”
Her face beamed now as she nodded her head again.
“Turn around and relax your ass, Kitten.”
When her ass faced me, I pulled her ass cheek to the side and slowly
pulled the plug out. I kept my hand on her lower back so she didn’t move. I
watched her asshole gape for a moment before it slowly closed up again.
Five days left until I used her tight little asshole.
“Go to the bathroom. You can walk,” I said in a gruff voice. I didn't say
this to make things easier for her but because I needed to fuck her badly,
and it didn’t help to watch her little ass crawling around on the floor.
She scrambled to her feet and darted towards where I pointed her to. She
looked at the wooden panelled door before she found the handle and yanked
it open.
I placed the water beside the bed and took the tray along with her tail to
the counter. Leaving the empty tray on the counter, I used the wet wipes to
clean her tail and took the lube and tail back to the bed.
As hard as it would be, I needed to wait before she came upstairs. I
reconsidered my options for the tracker. My thoughts went to when I
implanted Willow. I understand why Aaron placed it on her. The thought of
losing my woman, especially with some cunt after her, turned my stomach.
I needed to keep her safe, but the need to fuck her senseless overrode any
other thought at this moment. I stripped off quickly, leaving my boxers on
no point in frightening her. The head of my dick was already jutting out of
my underwear.
I glanced at the door waiting for Ella to appear. She couldn’t barricade
herself in there as I had removed the small bolt from the door.
I lay back on the bed and pushed my dick back into my boxers.
Patience, buddy.
OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 16
Ella
My hands trembled as I scrubbed my hands. I noticed the toothbrush
on the side and decided to brush my teeth. The longer I took, the more time
it gave me to compose myself. I gave myself a quick wash since his cum
was still leaking out of me. As I brushed my teeth, I reflected on his words
about the double dose of sperm. Looking up at the mirror, the furry ears on
my head are slightly askew. I didn't bother fixing them. They didn’t look
bad against my curly red hair. They reminded me of a black cat Halloween
costume I once wore. My mind went back to my current predicament.
I was thirty years old. My thoughts hadn’t been on a potential partner or a
family since I had been too wary to date anyone with the threats, notes,
calls and general harassment I had received. No matter how many times I
had racked my brain, I had no clue who it could be. He knew where I lived
and worked. The pictures he had sent me were downright creepy. They had
been my breaking point.
I rinsed my mouth out before putting the toothbrush back on the counter.
It was a small bathroom, but it had everything in it. Sink, shower and toilet.
It was as clinical as the room outside, kitted up in all chrome and white.
I dried my hands on the small hand towel beside the sink. When I turned
around to face the door I had come through, excitement and fear rushed
through me in equal measure. He said he had been counting all my
infractions. I hoped he didn't take out all his frustrations from my attitude at
the clinic with him out on my ass. I dismissed the thought.
I regret nothing.
I straightened up my shoulders and lifted my head. I made my way
towards the closed door. I could take whatever he dished out. My hand
tightened around the door handle before I pushed it open with more force
than necessary.
Let’s see what the mad doctor had in store for me.
When I marched out of the bathroom, he was lying on the bed with his
hand inside his boxers. I stopped dead in my tracks halfway to the bed. My
eyes took his physique in. He looked nothing like the semi-professional
doctor from work. From his bronzed feet to his sandy blonde hair, I
greedily took him in. He looked tanned compared to my freckled pale
skin. He looked as if he had just got back from holiday. My eyes dropped
down to his white boxers. Just as well, he had a thing for the colour white
because there was no way I could tan like him. His hand moves up and
down his cock now. I stood there mesmerised by his dick.
What the fuck is wrong with me?
“Come over here, Kitten. I need to give you another dose of medicine.”
His words pulled me out of my stupor. My eyes snapped back to his
face. That’s when I knew I was in trouble. He had a smirk on his face, with
his lips curled up on one side of his face. I felt my pussy almost throb at the
sight. Even the cocky expression on his face that used to annoy me did it for
me.
“Get on the bed, Kitten.” He snapped at me, but I could hear the strain in
his voice.
My feet moved of their own accord till I reached the bed. He didn't move
over to let me on the bed.
“Get between my legs and take my boxers off.”
I moved lower down the bed and climbed onto it, being careful not to
knee his legs. He had removed his hand from his boxers. It looked as if his
cock had a life of its own as the tip of his cock poked up towards his
stomach. Fuck me, a peek-a-boo dick sticking out of his undies.
I leaned forward and gripped the waistband of his boxers with both
hands. I slid them down. He lifted his hips up, helping me to remove them.
His cock bounced out, nearly knocking me out.
Okay, slight exaggeration but close enough.
I’d never seen a dick so thick. This close to his massive appendage, I had
to admit it was impressive. I can see the slick head wet with his pre-cum.
The thick veins ran down the length of him. His balls look slightly red and
swollen. I bit my lower lip. Men aren’t pretty to look at, but his cock was
aesthetically pleasing to look at. I wanted to taste him and play with him
like he did with me. I squeezed my legs together, seeking a little relief.
Moving the boxers, I peeled them down his thick thighs. His light hair
was hardly noticeable until now. When I reached his long feet, I realised the
size difference between us was considerable. I stared at his feet like an
idiot, wondering why I never noticed how big his feet were.
“Are you testing my patience, Kitten?”
 I glanced up at him thinking he was pissed off, but he was smiling at me.
I cleared my throat.
“No, I’ve never undressed a man before,” I said weakly.
His expression softened.
“We are going to discover a lot of your firsts, Kitten. This is just the
beginning.”
A threat or a promise? I’m past caring. I want him.
“Have you ever been in a sixty-nine position?”
I shook my head at him.
“Since you were eyeing my cock up like another dessert. Why don’t you
put your mouth to good use? I want your pussy on my face.”
I hesitated.
“I washed, but your—err—cum is still—you know.”
“You think I give a fuck? Get up here now.”
He said this while he pulled the pillow under his head down the bed. He
moved further into the middle of the bed.
I stood up, uncertain of how to plant myself on him.
“Turn around and squat down on my chest,” he said helpfully.
I turned away from him, glad I wouldn’t need to face him. When I
glanced down at his cock, which was now airborne. It had a life of its own.
I carefully placed my legs on either side of him before my backside hit his
chest. He pulled me towards his face with a growl. I felt the stubble on his
face brush against my inner thighs. I stretched my legs open, and he hooked
his arms around the back of my legs. His hands slid up my thighs till they
rested on my ass.
He didn’t hesitate. He attacked my pussy as if it was his last meal. My
hands faltered, and I nearly face-planted onto his cock. I quickly brought
my hands over his thighs. He growled against my pussy again. I felt the
vibrations from within his chest to his mouth, making my legs tremble.
Facing his cock now, I leaned my elbows outwards so I could take him
into my hands. My hands looked tiny compared to his bulky dick. I gripped
him hard and slowly moved my hands up and down his length, watching the
tip ooze out more pre-cum. A large droplet dripped out of the slit down his
length. I licked upwards, catching it on my tongue. It didn’t taste of
anything other than slightly salty. I whipped my tongue around the head of
his cock.
 He groaned on my pussy and pulled my ass apart, pulling me down
harder onto his face. His stubble rubbed up and down my pussy as he licked
me from top to bottom. I didn’t think. I swallowed the swollen head of his
cock. It filled my mouth, making me stretch my jaw wider to accommodate
him. My hands slid down his length. I let one hand cup his balls. His legs
opened up to give me more access. I gently squeezed them.
He pushed me up slightly.
“Harder.” He gritted out before he pulled me back down onto his mouth.
I gripped his balls tighter and sucked the tip hard, avoiding scraping my
teeth around him. My hand moved up and down his hard length. Any
embarrassment I had felt vanished as I tried to give him as much pleasure
as he was giving me. I pushed my head further down his length moving my
hand faster up and down his cock. His tongue stabbed into my hole as he
fucks me with his tongue. His fingers bruised my ass, keeping me locked in
place.
I moaned around his cock, unable to control myself as his tongue came
out and licked my clit. I felt a shiver run down my legs. I hoped he didn’t
shave. The feel of his prickly stubble rubbing me was another sensation I
had never experienced before. He licked up towards my ass. I tried to pull
away from him, but he was holding me too tightly.
“Behave yourself, Kitten. All this is mine. All of your holes.” He
growled out to me before he slapped my ass.
I pulled off him to moan.
That felt good.
He hesitated before he slapped me again. This time he pushed his fingers
into my pussy. I knew he would feel how wet I was. I could feel it around
his fingers.
He didn't say anything. He continued to finger me while licking my ass.
I groaned at the sensations he was pulling out of my body. I tried to focus
on his cock that was still in my hand. I latched onto the tip again and slowly
brought my mouth over him. Unable to help myself, I push my hips down
onto his face harder.
I needed more.
He didn’t disappoint me. His fingers moved in and out of me till I could
hear the soppy mess I had become. I felt more of his pre-cum drip onto my
tongue. I suck harder and move my hand up and down his cock harder,
needing more.
 His head moved back, and I could feel his face resting on my inner thigh.
“Move off, Kitten, or I will cum in your mouth.”
I must have taken too long as he smacked the other side of my ass. I was
unsure if he knew this, but that was not a deterrent for me. I gave him one
last suck before licking up his tip as I pulled him out of my mouth.
“You need a good paddling, Kitten. I think you are going to love getting
this lily-white ass spanked. I have plenty of plans for your ass tomorrow.”
He picked me up by my waist and tossed me to the side while he got up.
“Get on your hands and knees, Kitten. Time for another dose in your
hungry little pussy.”
I struggled to pull myself up into position. He was impatient and
grabbed a fist full of my hair, pulling it till I moved around facing the head
of the bed. I moved my knees quickly towards him. He pushed my face
into the pillow he had been lying on.
He yanked my legs apart, opening me up wide. I felt the thick tip of his
cock glide up and down my pussy.
“Such a good little Kitten. I don’t even need lube to fuck you. You are
dripping on my cock like a dirty little slut.”
I pushed my face further into the pillows at his words.
He let out a throaty chuckle.
“Nothing to be embarrassed about, Kitten. Not many have been able to
take me without lube.”
He smacked my ass, this time on either side. I grunted into the pillow as
he didn’t hold back with these smacks.
He pushed the length of his cock up my pussy till it sat between my ass
cheeks.
“I love my handprints on your ass, Kitten. From how wet you get, you
love getting this naughty little ass spanked. Don't you?” He demanded.
“Yes.” I quickly squeaked out before he decided to spank me again.
He moved his cock down me slowly till I felt him against my pussy
again. He rubs the tip up and down me, rubbing it along my clit. I moved
my head to the side to breathe, uninhibited by the pillow.
“Please.”
“Tell me what you need, Kitten.”
“Please fuck me, Dr Dom.” I rasped out with a ragged breath.
“Good girl. That’s my good girl.”
 His hand rubbed my lower back as he painstakingly pushed into me, only
frustrating me more. I felt him stretch my insides, but I pushed back onto
him impatiently, trying to get him to move. His hands gripped my hips,
stopping my movement. He rocked himself slowly in and out of me.
“Don’t move, Kitten. You're not in charge here. Does my Kitten need a
hard fucking?”
“Yes, please. I need more.”
“How do you ask, Kitten?”
I felt like snapping at him to finish the job, or I would, but that might
stop him altogether.
“Please fuck my pussy as hard as you want, Dr Dom.” I spat out against
the pillow.
He stopped moving his hips, and I held my breath, waiting for him to
move. I could feel a shift in the air. He reached over to me and grabbed
some pillows. He stuffed them under my stomach.
“You want to be fucked like an animal, Kitten?”
I couldn’t speak in anticipation. The tension was too much for me. I
nodded against the pillow.
He covered my body with his. The heat of him on my back and his hands
came to rest beside my head.
“Be careful what you wish for, Kitten,” he said softly.
That was the only warning I got before he slammed into me. The sound
of flesh slapping against flesh rang in my ears. My fists gripped the pillow
as my body moved along the bed. The feel of pain and pleasure coursed
through me as he moved back and thrust viciously back into me. My breath
caught in my throat as he pounded in and out of me.
He made a low animalistic noise.
“So. Fucking. Good.”
He fucked into me with each word.
“Rub your cunt, now. I want you gushing all over my dick.”
I let go of the pillow and tried to push my hand under me, which was
more difficult than I thought because, with each thrust, he was pushing me
deeper onto the bed. The slapping sounds between our bodies got louder as
he moved further off me and pushed back into me aggressively.
My hand snaked underneath me, and I rubbed my clit. I ignored the
burning sensation each time his cock pushed into me. I had never felt
anyone go as deep as he is. I felt myself on the brink.
 He lowered his head beside mine.
“Now, Ella. I’m going to cum, and you had better get there, or you won’t
like what I do to you next.”
His breathing was as ragged as mine as he growled into my ear. His
mouth went towards my neck and shoulder, and he bit me just under the
collar.
The burst of pleasure jolted through my body uncontrollably. I felt
myself shake as I clamped around his cock.
“Fuck!” Dom shouted out, followed by a roar.
I felt his hot seed spew out, jet after jet, for several moments. I didn’t
think his cock could get any bigger, but it felt thicker as I felt it jerk again.
He didn’t move away from me as his breath came out in short pants.
“Fuck, you're going to kill me at this rate, Kitten.”
I am so sated at the moment my mouth slips up.
“Hazards of being elderly.”
I froze for a moment before relaxing again. He could do what he wants to
me now. I got what I needed, and I felt too good right now to care.
His fingers pulled my hair away from my shoulder. I thought nothing of
it till I felt his teeth dig into the same spot he bit down on.
“Ow. Seriously? What happened about your Hippocratic oath?”
His teeth held on for a moment before he let me go and licked his bite
mark like a savage.
“It doesn’t count when it makes your pussy wet,” he said lazily.
He wrapped his arm around my waist and rolled to the side, taking me
with him.
“Nap time, Kitten. Do not move.”
I didn’t tell him it’s not like I could. He still had me impaled on him, and
his arm squeezed the life out of me. He flung his heavy leg on top of me as
if I was going to run away. The heat from his body soon had my own eyes
closing.
A small smile plays on my lips as I felt his cock twitch inside me.
Dr Dom certainly knew how to get his retribution
in the best of ways.
OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 17
Dom

Ionly relaxed when I felt her breath even out, and her body sagged
against mine. I loosened my arm and stroked her belly. Her skin is so soft to
the touch. I inhaled her scent in and felt my cock twitch inside of her again.
I closed my eyes. My cock is willing, but my body felt like she has sucked
everything out of me. She had to be sore. I have never fucked anyone as
hard as I did her. The best thing was that she was with me every step of the
way.
My hand slid up to her chest, and I cupped her breast. Absently, I played
with her hardened peak. I didn’t want to leave this Island for a long time.
Something I would worry about later. The main thing was to eliminate her
threat first.
She grumbled in her sleep before settling down again. It was best to let
her rest. She had a heavy day of training tomorrow. I sighed in
disappointment and let go of her nipple. I rested my face on the pillow
behind her and closed my eyes, dreaming of the red-haired, green-eyed
witch who had me further under her spell.
Only this time, I didn’t mind as much.

∆∆∆

I woke up in the same position as I fell asleep in. My cock lengthened

inside of her. I looked at the clock on the wall. It was too early to wake up
yet, but not to fuck my little Kitten. We fell asleep with the lamp on. There
was enough light for me to peek at her face to know she was still in a deep
sleep.
I carefully slid my hand underneath her and cupped both of her breasts. It
didn't take long for her to push her soft ass back onto my cock. I pinched
her nipples while I nibbled on the back of her collar. I need to get her a
custom-made one. One she could never take off. The thought of her being
collared to me for life brought my cock to its full morning glory.
“Kitten, it’s time to fuck,” I whispered into her ear and gripped her
breasts tighter.
I wanted to see my marks scattered around her entire body. Her breathing
didn’t change.
I frowned and looked over at her face again.
She couldn’t be that much of a heavy sleeper.
She let out a loud snoring noise through her nose, which made me smile
at the grunting sound that followed. I thought shit like this would piss me
off, not find it cute. I cringed as another thought hit me. No wonder the
stalker managed to take pictures of her while she slept. I left my phone
upstairs as I considered possible updates on that fucked up situation.
First things first.
I pushed her forward and lifted her right leg further up the bed. I looked
down, and in the dim light, I saw her pussy clasping my cock. I leaned over
her and grabbed the tub of lube. I gently pull my other arm out from under
her as I got a generous amount of lube in the palm of my hand. I toss the
tub behind me onto the bed. I pulled my cock out of her pussy, leaving a
few inches inside her, and I smeared my cock with the lube, uncaring that
the excess dripped onto the bed.
I moved over her and slid my hand up her thigh to keep her nice and
open for me. My impatient cock jerked inside her. I pushed into her. The
lube eased my way inside her hot little pussy. I cursed the dim light. I had
wanted to see her pussy swallow me up. Biting back my frustration, I
focused on her tight pussy as I slowly fucked myself back and forth inside
her. She stirred, moving her head away from me, trying to pull away.
I let go of her thigh and gripped her by her throat, my palm resting on her
leather collar.
Fuck it.
My hand tightened around her throat, and I moved my cock in and out of
her at a faster pace.
“Hold your pussy in place, Kitten,” I said loudly before gripping her
throat tighter till she spluttered awake.
She was still stirring while I found a steady pace, but it didn’t stop my
furious rhythm.
“What?” She croaked out.
 “I said hold your pussy in place for me, Kitten. Time for your morning
dose of my cum.”
I loosened my grip on her throat. I felt her pussy juice around me.
“Such a dirty little slut. I feel your wet cunt around me, Kitten. Are you
going to cum on my dick again?”
I heard her breath hitch, and her pussy tightened around me.
“Pull your ass open for me,” I growled into her ear.
Her hand reached around, and she pulled on her ass cheek. I reached
down and rubbed my finger between us until I felt it was wet enough.
I trailed my fingertip up her ass till I felt the puckered little hole that was
tightly closed up again. I pushed my finger into her.
“I bet you love taking it up the ass, Kitten. You're going to love taking
my cock up here, right?”
She moaned and tried to push her face into the pillow, but I used my
other hand to hold her throat in place. My finger slipped fully inside her
tight hole.
“Answer me.”
Now that she was awake, I could fuck her as hard as I needed to. I felt
my pre-cum dribbling inside her. My cock was aching for release. I wanted
her to become my filthy little Kitten. I craved it more than anything. I
wanted her to ache for me when I wasn’t there to fill her up. I wanted her
to need me as much as I needed her.
“Yes. I want everything, Dom.”
I slid my hand down to find her nipple, and I pinched it so hard she
screamed.
“Sorry? Did you forget how to address me?” I said before I let go of her
nipple.
“Dr Dom.” She gasped out.
I rubbed her abused nipple before resting my hand on her throat again. I
didn’t care what she called me, but for the rest of these five days, it was her
punishment since she refused to call me Dr Dom at work.
Petty? Sure. But I didn’t give a fuck.
I fucked her little asshole with my finger till she loosened up for me. Her
pussy fluttered around my dick.
“Your pussy certainly loves having your asshole stuffed. I can’t wait to
have you all plugged up, crawling around the floor, just waiting for me to
mount you like I did last night.”
 She let out a strangled cry and pushed her ass back towards me.
I closed my eyes, feeling my balls tighten and my thrusts faltered. I
pulled my finger out of her ass and used my other three fingers to push
them between her thighs to find her clit. She parted her legs for me easing
my way towards her hot little cunt.
“Take my cum, Kitten. Take it up, your slutty little pussy.”
I rubbed her clit furiously, needing her to cum with me. My hips slapped
against her ass as I increased my pace needing to be deep inside her when I
ejaculated inside her.
She didn't disappoint me when she let out a low cry before she spasmed
all around my cock. I held myself deep inside her feeling her soft velvety
pussy pulsating around me, drawing out my cum. I held her leg, pressing
her against me as my cum exploded inside her. My fingers released her
neck as I enjoyed the last sensation of my balls emptying inside of her. Sex
will never just be sex with her.
I heard her let out a long sigh. I used my hands and stroked her.
“Good girl,” I whispered into her ear. “Go back to sleep. It’s too early to
get up yet.” I reached down and pulled the covers over us. It had been
warmer last night, but there was a chill in the air now.
She settled down against me. It takes a while, but her breathing evens
out. I lay there holding her until my cock finally softened inside of her. I
don’t want to leave her, but I need to check my phone to see if Grayson or
Stewart has an update for me. My hand ran down from her collar to her
shoulder. I slowly pulled my cock out of her. I could feel my cum run
down my cock and onto my leg.
Shower first, then phone.
I slowly slid out of bed and switched off the lamp before locking the door
and heading upstairs. I felt our combined cum drying on my cock with
satisfaction.
An excellent start to my morning.

∆∆∆

After a long hot shower, I went into the kitchen to make my usual
smoothie and breakfast. I checked my phone and saw that Grayson had
messaged me.
Grayson: How’s it going with your feisty redhead? Let me know if you
need a hand.
Along with a winking emoji.
I feel my left eye twitch.
Cunt. I should have let Aaron choke him to death.
I take a deep breath.
No, I wished he found a woman who whipped his ass. Then we could
take out our frustration and get revenge on him when he was all twisted up
in misery. Knowing him, he would fuck things up.
His second message was an update and a picture.
It was taken in the dark, and the guy's hood is up, but you can still see
half his face with the streetlights on. He looks like an ordinary bloke. A bit
underwhelming.
I read the message.
Grayson: Stewart sent me this because he was following Julia home. He
called me late last night, wanting to take him out. I told him to hold fire till
I spoke to you. The guy is staying at some nasty B&B in the city.
I frown at the message.
Me: Define, take him out?!
I checked to make sure breakfast wasn’t burning before pouring out the
smoothies. I drank my green smoothie in a few gulps. I didn’t taste any
celery—plenty of nutrients in here for my baby.
My phone vibrated on the table.
Grayson: Calm down, Doctor. Just roughed up. Badly. If you feel bad,
we can drop him off at the hospital afterwards.
He has the eye-rolling emoji this time.
Me: Why are you using emojis like a dramatic fucking teenage boy? No,
tell Stewart to do it. You read the same shit I did. No one deserves to live
their life in fear.
I paused before I sent it. I wanted to add on when he found a woman
how much I intended to make his life a misery.
Why give him a heads-up?
I hit send.
He replied with a thumbs-up emoji and a middle finger. I tossed my
phone on the table. Out of all three of us, he had always been the most
immature. Fun, but always getting us in trouble or rebelling in the most
destructive ways he could. We met his parents, and I couldn’t blame him
for acting out. That was twenty years ago, so the fucker had no excuse for
being such an annoying cunt now.
I glanced at the time on my phone before I slipped it into my pocket. I
needed to show Ella the man's picture to see if she recognised him. I wolfed
down my breakfast. She might not be awake yet, but I didn’t want her
hungry. It was bad enough that she was locked up in my basement. I
paused, looking at the gardens through the patio windows. It all depended
on her how fast she can acclimatise to her new role. She was doing far
better than I could have anticipated, especially since it was all under duress.
I picked up her tray and made my way downstairs. I pulled the key out
with my spare hand to unlock the door. The lights were on, so she must be
awake. She wasn’t in bed, and before I panicked, I heard the shower
running in the bathroom. The thought of seeing her wet and naked was
tempting, but I looked down at her food. If I wanted her to conceive
quickly, I needed to look after her, not just ravage her every chance I got.
I put the tray on the side table with a touch of petulance. At least she was
neat. She had made the bed up so well that it looked like no one had slept
on it. I needed to bring a change of bedsheets down.
The bathroom door opened, and the steam followed her out of the room.
She had a towel wrapped around her head like a turban and one around her
body.
“Lose the towel.”
“Good morning to you too, Dr Dom.” She muttered something like Dr
Dick under her breath.
She flung the towel on the bed.
Maybe I would have been better off keeping her covered up till after
breakfast. My eyes trailed down her body. I loved her curvy hips. The
only thing I could think of is how nice and wide they were for our babies.
I cleared my throat.
“Bend over the bed. Let's sort out your attitude before breakfast. I don’t
remember asking you to call me Dr Dick,” I said in a harsh tone of voice.
Her face fell as she realised she wasn’t quite quiet enough in her
mumbling. She stomped her way over to the bed. She made it all the better
for me as I watched her breasts move with each stomp. She bent over the
bed without uttering another word. My smile finally broke free when her
face was buried in the covers.
 I walked to the trolley and picked up her paddle and tail. I put the tail
beside her and stood behind her. I looked at her ass, and I could see my
faint fingerprints on her from yesterday. Nothing was there from the
spanking I gave her. Her skin was the perfect canvas.
I slapped the paddle on my palm hard enough for the noise to echo
around the room. She jumped at the noise.
“I’m sorry, Dr Dom. It just slipped out,” She said quickly.
“I’m doing this for your own good, Kitten.”
She snorted into the bed covers.
She didn't realise she was making things worse for herself. She would
when her ass was on fire.
“Such a spoiled little pet. I can’t have you disrespecting me. That’s what
got you in this position in the first place.”
I didn’t want her breakfast to get too cold, so I made five quick hits on
each side of her ass. Making sure the final ones were the hardest.
I nearly rolled my eyes at her howling out loud before she sank her face
into the bed. I looked at the shapes of the paddle on her ass. I needed to cum
all over her reddened ass one day. No hurry. I had a lifetime with my
Kitten. Her hands reached behind her. I threw the paddle on the bed before
gripping her wrists.
“No, rubbing. I will put some cream on after breakfast. You need to
remember what your punishment will be for any further cheeky comments
you might think about saying. It could have been a whole lot worse.”
I was sure she was biting holes in her tongue right now. I threw a pillow
on the floor.
“Sit on the floor. Not on your knees on your ass. Be grateful I am giving
you a cushion for your ass.”
“Thank you, Dr Dom.” She said miserably as she got up from the bed.
Her towel fell from her head, but she left it on the bed. I watched as she
gingerly set her ass down on the floor.
She needed to learn the balance between pleasure and pain. She got a
taste of it with her pleasure yesterday. It took her under twenty-four hours
before she earned herself a punishment.
She shuffled around uncomfortably.
I almost felt sorry for her because I wasn’t done with her ass today.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 18
Ella

The morning went by quickly. After breakfast, he combed my hair

before putting on my ears and tail. He rubbed some cream on my ass like
he promised he would. I asked him when he would be letting me out of the
basement. He had a thoughtful look on his face before he answered and
told me it was up to me how long I stayed down here.
Cryptic.
He left me to my own devices for a while. I looked in all the cupboards
and hidden wardrobes. There was not a stitch of clothing in any of them.
All I found was a whole bunch of his kinky shit, and near the chair, the
cupboards were full of standard medical supplies. There was a small fridge
with all sorts of vials inside it. It made me wonder if he was a secret serial
killer.
In the end, I got bored and lay down on the bed. On my side, of course,
because of the stupid tail. Just as I felt myself dozing off, the door opened.
Dom stood there with his coat on again, holding the same metal bowl
from yesterday.
“Up on the chair, Kitten. I would prefer it if you made your own way on
it today. I would hate to paddle you twice in one day.”
I give him an evil look before I get up off the bed.
“Nope. Get on your hands and knees, Kitten.”
I got on my hands and knees and crawled over to the chair. His smirking
face made me want to punch him in the face. His stupid handsome face.
“Good girl. Climb up, Kitten. It's the same as yesterday. Do you need me
to strap you down?”
I used the step on the side and climbed onto the chair. When I lay back
on the chair, I replied.
“No straps, please, Dr Dom.”
I gripped the sides of the chair. It wasn't painful yesterday, but it still felt
invasive. I wondered why he was so keen to have a child.
“Dr Dom? Can I ask a question, please?”
“Since you ask so politely, Kitten, you may.”
 “Why do you want to have a baby—with me?”
He spread the stirrups opening me up wide. He positioned the light
between my legs like he did yesterday.
“Like you mentioned yesterday, I'm not a spring chicken anymore,” he
replied.
My jaw fell open. He didn't look his age. I was surprised to see such a
young consultant in the clinic.
“As for why you. I’d watched you over the last few weeks, and I liked
what I saw.”
He stood upright and rubbed his jaw in a thoughtful manner.
“After I overcame the insolence you gave me in the first week,” he said,
amending his answer.
My heart sank slightly as I thought of him spying on me as my stalker
did.
“Get those thoughts out of your head. I am nothing like that freak,” he
said, the anger vibrating in his voice.
My eyes snapped up to his.
“Your face is like an open book, Kitten, and while we are on the subject,
I need you to look at this picture carefully. Tell me if you recognise him.”
He fiddled about with the screen on his phone before shoving it into my
face. The picture wasn’t very good. You can only see part of his face. He
looked familiar. Where did I know him from?
“You know him?”
I stared at his face again. I knew who he was. My washing machine
broke down, and I had to use the laundrettes for several months until I could
save up for another washing machine.
“Yes. That’s Gavin.”
“Who the fuck is Gavin?”
I glance at Dr Dick, wondering what’s got his knickers in a twist this
time.
“He is just someone I met at the laundrettes when my washing machine
died on me. He is harmless. He just seemed a little lonely to me.”
“For fuck’s sake, Ella. He is the one who has followed you over a
hundred miles to a new city. Wait here. I need to go upstairs to get
reception. Don’t you dare move out of this chair. I am going to have a chat
with you about your personal safety when I get back.”
 He shook his head, muttering under his breath. I listened out for the door
locking. Sadly even though he was pissed off, he had locked the door
behind him. I stared at the syringe in the metal bowl. The devil in me dared
me to squirt it down the sink. The pussy in me said don’t fucking move, that
it wasn’t worth another paddling.
Fear won over the bravado. Does it matter? God knows how much of
his spunk he had lying around. He did say it was several weeks’ worth, or
was it one week's worth?
It wasn’t long till I heard him stomp down the stairs and unlock the door.
“Why do you feel the need to talk to every stranger you meet?” He
demanded.
“What do you want me to say? I felt sorry for him,” I replied
defensively.
“When we are married, you are banned from speaking to any strange
men.”
For the love of God, he is pouting.
Is he jealous?
“Wait, what? When we are married? I don’t remember getting a proposal
from you.”
“You won’t be getting one. My cum inserted in your pussy several times
was my proposal to you.”
I stared at him and waited for a punchline. The silence grew between us,
and I realised the nut job was serious.
“Now that your stalker friend is getting taken care of. I can focus on your
breeding your pussy.”
This man was the only person who could leave me speechless with his
audacity. I slapped my head back against the chair and just let him do his
thing. If it calmed his snippy little ass down, it was worth the discomfort.

∆∆∆

“I can’t do this.” I moaned out in between my little pants.

His hand stroked my sweaty hair back off my forehead.
“Trust me. I’m a doctor.”
I glared at him.
 “A doctor does not torture his patients with unwanted enemas,” I snapped
back at him.
“We both know it’s good for you. Stop being such a baby. You only have
about a quarter of the bag left,” he said before pointing at the saline solution
hanging off the metal stand with the tube attached inside my fucking ass.
“If it’s so healthy, why don’t you get all this water shoved up your arse?”
I winced as I heard the surliness in my voice.
“Watch your tone, Kitten. I did get it done in a very nice health clinic. I
felt much better afterwards.”
He seemed to have calmed down after he started torturing me with the
enema. My stomach felt as if it was about to explode. I felt another surge
of liquid rush through me, making me moan.
“Almost done, Kitten. Once we are finished I am going to plug you up,
and you can go to the bathroom,” he said softly.
I pursed my lips shut, or I would end up saying something I regretted. I
didn’t want anything else shoved up my ass today. I dug my nails into the
padding of the chair. I was going to fuck him up the first chance I got. It
might take me two months, or it might take me two years. But I was going
to do it.
He put a cold, wet towel on my forehead.
I sighed as it felt so good against my hot forehead.
Okay, maybe in two years’ time.

∆∆∆

Two days. I was going to kill him in two days. I was sure if I looked hard
enough, I could find some form of weapon down here.
“Kitten, I’ve seen so much worse.”
“If you tell me you are a doctor one more time. I will not be held
accountable for what I do to you.”
I snapped at him cutting him off before he could continue. I didn’t have
much dignity left sitting facing him from the toilet.
“Please just leave me in peace. I swear I will call you once I am done.”
He stared at me as if it was a life or death decision he had to make.
“Fine. Call me as soon as you are washed up.”
 I could cry in relief as he walked out of the bathroom. He left the door
open slightly, but it was better than him hovering over me while I waited to
dispose of all the liquid inside me.
I needed to speak to someone sane. My mind wandered to Julia. Dom
assured me that she was safe with the bodyguard they placed with her. I was
grateful for Dom and Grayson looking out for us. I was not grateful enough
to go through another enema.
I took my time, and once I felt fully empty. I reluctantly admitted to
myself that I did feel better. I washed my hands with soap with a chuckle.
My eyes wander to the tail lying beside the sink. I didn’t even give it the
stink eye.
I wouldn’t be admitting anything to Dr Dick.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 19
Dom

When I heard a short sound of laughter near the bathroom door, I

knew she was okay. I moved away from the bathroom door and brought
everything I needed, and left it on the bedside table. She enjoyed a bite of
pain with her pleasure, but she couldn't handle hard punishment. I could tell
each time she forced herself not to react. My stubborn little Kitten.
Her collar should be here tomorrow. When she saw it, she would
understand it was more binding than an engagement ring.
She walked out of the bathroom, holding her tail in her hand.
“Walk over, Kitten. I don’t want you to hold that plug in your mouth as
you crawl.”
I almost laugh at her expression. She hurried over towards me as if I
would change my mind.
I patted the side of the bed beside me.
“Lie down on your stomach so I can get this tail back in your nice clean
asshole.”
Her cheeks instantly turned bright pink, and she bent over the bed,
keeping her legs slightly parted.
I pumped some of the lube around the plug and slid it into her ass. This
wasn’t something that I would ever get tired of seeing. She couldn’t seem
to do this herself, but it certainly wasn’t a chore for me.
The pillow is still on the floor from this morning. I used my foot and
nudged it closer to the bed.
“Kneel down on the floor, Kitten.”
She stood up and looked at the pillow.
“Face the bed.”
She moved in front of me and knelt down on the pillow. I got the ring
gag for her mouth and dangled it in front of her.
“This is a ring gag. I don’t know if you saw this or not in your dirty little
porn videos, but this will hold your mouth open for me.”
“Dr Dom, I’m not sure I can fit all of you inside me,” she looked at me
sceptically.
 “It’s up to you, Kitten. We can try with this gag, or I have larger dildo
gags to stretch your throat out.”
“No! I mean, no. This one is fine.”
Since she couldn’t see me, I let my grin loose. I felt her lips and placed
the ring towards her mouth.
“Open as wide as you can, Kitten. The ring sits inside your mouth.”
I leaned over and made sure the ring was in the correct place before I
buckled it behind her. I slid my finger in between the back to make sure it
wouldn’t dig into her mouth.
I stayed behind her and stripped off all of my clothes, I threw them on the
bottom of the bed. I took the handcuffs and snapped them on her delicate
wrists. Before I straightened up, I whispered into her ear.
“Nothing is going to stop me from deep-throating you today, Kitten. I
can’t wait to see you covered in my cum. Are you going to be a good Kitten
and lick up all of my cream?”
I ran my fingers from her shoulders down her arms. I can feel the raised
goosebumps along her forearms. She moaned through her gag, it made my
cock harder. I fisted my cock and jacked my fist up and down my length.
Making my way to the bed, I stood in front of her.
Her lips are stretched around the ring, and saliva is dripping down the
side of her face. I rubbed my pre-cum around her lips before smearing it
upwards across her cheek. I lift my cock up and push my balls over her
mouth.
“Lick my balls, Kitten.”
I felt her little tongue run underneath my balls before she licked
upwards. I held the back of her head and squashed her face onto my cock.
I could feel her trying to pull back, but I didn’t let go of her head.
“I have two balls, Kitten. I only felt your tongue on one of them. You’re
not doing a very good job so far.”
My hand left the back of her head, and I looked down into her angry
green eyes. She was spitting mad, but she still stuck her tongue out and
tried to lick me again.
I let her lick me for a few minutes watching my cock rest on her face.
Impatiently I pulled back from her and sat on the edge of the bed with my
legs spread open wide.
“Get your mouth on my cock, Kitten.”
 She looked at my dick with apprehension before she shuffled a little
closer.
“It’s your first time with me. I will try and take it easy on you, but I can’t
promise that you won’t have a sore throat afterwards. I do have some
numbing spray if it’s too uncomfortable for you.”
I could see her throat as she tried to swallow around the ring gag.
“Build up more spit in your mouth. It will make things easier for you.
Remember what I told you yesterday? Keep swallowing and breathing
through your nose.”
I waited until she nodded her head.
“Good girl.”
I pushed the tip of my cock into her wet mouth. I rubbed the tip of my
cock in and out of her mouth, enjoying the feel of her tongue on me. My
hands gripped onto either side of her head as I used it to move her up and
down the tip. It didn’t matter if it was just the tip. Seeing her thick lips
swallowing down my cock was a sight to behold.
“Keep your tongue flat, or you can stick it out.”
Her tongue moved under my cock, making me moan and push deeper
into her hot little mouth. She gagged as I hit the back of her throat.
“Naughty, Kitten. What did I tell you? Swallow. I didn’t think you were a
quitter.”
I got the reaction I wanted when I goaded her. She got angry and glared
at my cock before a determined look came over her face.
I push her head down and lifted my hips upwards.
“Swallow, now.”
I feel the tightness of her throat, and I gently squeezed my cock past it. I
left it there for a moment for her to get used to the feeling. I could feel her
spit dribble down onto my balls. I could feel her breath from through her
nose. Everything about my Kitten was so fucking sexy.
“Good girl. Keep breathing like that”
I glanced down at her, and her eyes were watering.
“Ready for more?”
I felt a slight nod of her head.
“Good, Kitten. I am going to eat up your pussy after this.”
Her eyes sparkled, and she shifted on the pillow.
I pushed her head down inch by inch till I felt my cock go deeper into her
throat. I was about three quarters of the way. Her tight throat constricted
around my cock.
“Fuck, Kitten. Your throat feels so fucking good. So tight. Keep
breathing through your nose.”
I didn’t give her a chance to respond. I swiftly moved her head up and
down on my cock. Fucking my cock in and out of her throat. She took my
cock with minimal gagging or choking. Swallowing me down each time, I
pushed my cock inside her. I was not going to last in her tight throat.
She took me by surprise when she pushed herself deeper onto my cock. I
hesitated for a second but then pushed her head down slowly till I felt her
lips on my balls. It was game over for me.
“Fuck, baby. I need to cum. Brace yourself,” I gasped out.
I moved her head up and down my length, pushing my hips towards her
each time I pulled her down. My balls ache for release.
“I’m cumming, Kitten.”
I managed to warn her before I felt the first spurt deep in her neck. I
pulled back and rested my cock on her tongue, and I saw more of my seed
spew out, covering her tongue. I wanked my cock, pulling out completely
to spray the last few ropes of cum across her lips and chin.
She was gasping for breath, but she managed to keep my cum in her
mouth. Her face is a mess. Her eyes had tears running out of them, and
there was a combination of my fluids and her saliva running down her chin.
I slid my cock back into her mouth. I’m man enough to admit I was glad
to be sitting down. I couldn’t remember the last time I came so fast from a
blow job.
“Suck up all your cream, Kitten. You fucking earned it.”
I stroked her soft hair and savoured her licking and sucking the tip of my
cock as I rocked it in and out of her mouth.
Damn right, she was the one for me. No nerdy little fucker was going to
take her from me.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 20
Ella

After he unbuckled the ring gag from my mouth, I wiggled my lower

jaw around, making sure his beast of a cock hadn’t dislocated my jaw. I’m
no stranger to sucking cock, but that was the largest thing that had been in
my mouth.
He scooped up the rest of his cum from my chest, lips, and chin to hold it
out in front of my mouth.
“Suck up every last drop, Kitten.”
I licked his hand clean.
“Is your throat sore?”
“A little.” I croaked out.
“Want some of the spray first, or do you want me to see to your pussy
first?”
“Spray can wait.” My voice cracked.
He laughed.
“My greedy little Kitten. Lie down on the bed.”
He pulled me up off the floor. As soon as I was on my own two feet, I
dived face first onto the bed, making him laugh again.
Whatever. Who isn’t going to be eager for oral sex?
“I need to uncuff you first.”
I felt him remove the cuffs from my wrists. I scrambled into the middle
of the bed and flung myself onto my back.
“Dr Dom, please don’t shave.”
He paused before climbing onto the bed.
“You like my whiskers, Kitten?”
“I love the way your stubble feels on me.”
“Where do you like to feel them, Kitten?”
I slid my hands to my inner thighs before I brought a hand to my pussy. I
rubbed myself to ease the throbbing ache between my legs.
Dom slapped my hand away.
“Did I say you could finger my pussy, Kitten?”
 I bit my lower lip because I knew if I said what I wanted to, he wasn’t
going to eat me out.
I shook my head.
He did not disappoint me when he rubbed his jaw along my thighs. I
spread my legs open as wide as I could.
“You're going to cum in my mouth, and then we need to give you your
third dose for today.”
I lifted my head up, and sure enough, his cock was poking a hole in the
bed. I smiled and flung my head back onto the pillow.
Hmm. Perhaps older men do have stamina.
Bring it, Dr Dom.

∆∆∆

I glanced at the clock. It had been twenty minutes, and I felt as if he was
torturing me. Every time I felt close to cumming, he pulled back and started
to play with the tail plug and moved his mouth away from my pussy.
“Please, I need to cum,” I cried out in frustration and gripped his head.
“Good things come to those who wait.”
I looked down at him to glare at the top of his head.
Who the fuck wants to hear his cryptic shit while they are trying to get
off?
I knew he was done teasing me when he latched onto my pussy and
shoved all four of his fingers inside of me. My breath came out in heavy
pants as I felt the pressure build up again. His fingers didn’t stop fucking
my pussy, and his tongue ran circles around my clit.
He sucked my clit, pushing his mouth down on my pussy hard. I felt the
burst of pleasure and relief as I lost control and mumbled incoherent words
out of my mouth. I pushed my hips towards his mouth, and his fingers dug
deeper inside of me as I clenched around them. I squeezed my eyes shut as I
felt the ripples of pleasure course through my body. I lowered my back on
the bed and collapsed on the soft pillows underneath my head.
The morning's activities had drained me. I tried to open my eyes, but
they fluttered shut. He was going to kill me with orgasms.
But what a way to go.
OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 21
Dom

Icontinued to lap up her pussy. Savouring every bit of her sweet cum.
When I lifted my head, she looked as if she was knocked out.
“Ella? Kitten?”
This is what I get for fucking with her. I kneeled on the bed and looked
down at my hard cock.
“Sorry, pal. You're going to have to wait again,” I whispered to my cock.
I pulled the covers over Ella before shoving my boxers on. I left my
clothes sprawled over the bed.
I would organise lunch, check for updates and then call my mother.
I nearly groaned at the last one. The woman has been hounding me to get
married for the past five years.
After locking the door, I jogged up the stairs. I needed to speak to Ella to
see how she would react if I let her come up tomorrow. I was going to keep
a short lease on her. Literally.
I shoved some of the freezer meals in the oven for lunch and went
through my messages on the phone. I checked Grayson’s first, but I noticed
one from Jonathan. I opened up Grayson’s.
Grayson: All done and delivered outside the hospital. He is aware never
to stalk another woman again.
I felt zero guilt about the outcome. When it came to Ella, her well-being
and safety would always come first.
Me: Thanks, Grayson. I mean it. I owe you one.
Because I couldn’t help myself, I added on.
Me: When you fuck up with your woman, you can count on me to help
you out.
I hit send with a grin.
His reply came back immediately.
Three middle fingers.
I laughed before checking Jonathan’s message.
Jonathan: Just a message to let you know that Mrs Thompson’s feeling a
lot better. Great work, Dom. I know you said you are away for two months
any idea when you will be back?
This was something I had been considering since this morning.
Me: Great news about Mrs Thompson. I’ve decided to live out here. I
don’t see myself coming back. I’m keeping Ella with me.
Jonathan: Fantastic. Not only do I lose my best lead consultant, but I’m
also stuck with a temp agency receptionist. I’m only kidding. Great news.
Ella was only with us for a few weeks, but she left an impression on many
people. Don’t forget my invitation to the wedding.
Me: Thanks, Jonathan. You will definitely get an invite.
One of the few people that would. Which brought me to my mother. I
was going to need my father's help in reining her in.
I reluctantly dialled the landline number. Thankfully my father answered
first. It didn't take me long to get him on board. There is only myself and
my older sister in our family. I was a late baby, so she is nearly ten years
older than me. She is next on my list once I have spoken to my mum.
Dad was whispering to my mum before I heard her cry out, and she must
have grabbed the phone off him.
“Dominic, is it true you're getting married? Is she sane?”
I could hear my dad laughing in the background.
“Yes, mother. She is. I told Dad, and I’m telling you. It’s a private
affair, nothing big, and we will be holding the wedding on the Isle of
Wight.”
“Oh.”
There was silence.
“Mum?”
“You're the last one, Dominic. I had wanted you to have a grand
wedding.”
I soften my tone. My mum means well. She is just—excitable.
“I’m sorry, Mum. When have you ever known me to love the limelight?”
“Never.”
Dad is whispering to her.
“It’s fine. I’m happy for you, Son. When can we meet her?”
“On the wedding. It will be in two weeks. Shotgun wedding and all.”
She squealed out again. I held my phone away from my ear and put it on
the loud speaker to save my eardrums.
It took me a good fifteen minutes of interrogation from her before I could
hang up on her. I dropped my sister a text to let her know what is
happening.
Mum is on the phone telling me right now. Congratulations. I can’t wait
to meet her.
I smiled at her text. I placed the phone down on the table. I could tell the
boys later that I needed to get my girl fed and give her the next dose. I
needed to tell Ella she was getting married in two weeks. My smile spread
across my face.
I couldn’t wait to fuck with her.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 22
Ella

After my snooze fest, Dom woke me up with a spray for my throat and
lunch. I couldn’t stop looking at him. He was extra chirpy and not his
grumpy self.
“Why do you keep looking at me like that, Kitten?”
“What are you up to?” I asked suspiciously.
His face was blank as he pushed me back onto the bed.
“Nothing. We need to finish what we started, or are you going to fall
asleep on me again?”
I smirked at him.
“I am kind of tired after lunch.”
He rolled on top of me.
“No way. You left me with blue balls, Kitten. You need to pay up.”
He cupped my cheeks and kissed me long and deep. My lips felt bruised
by the time he let me up for breath.
“Gavin has been taken care of. You can come upstairs tomorrow.”
I felt my heart sink. Was he going to let me go?
I looked away from his face as I felt the tears in my eyes.
“Baby, what’s wrong? I thought you would be happy?”
“Are you going to let me go?” I asked miserably.
“What? No. Ella, we are getting married and staying on this Island. I
know you don't have any family in England. Julia is welcome to come over
anytime. Do you think you get to walk away from me, Kitten? What made
you think I would let you?”
My eyes went back to his face. I felt a little foolish for jumping to the
wrong conclusion now.
“You think I would try and breed just any woman?”
I shook my head.
“I think you deserve a good spanking. It’s a shame your throat is sore, or
it would have been the six-inch plastic dick going in your mouth.”
I snorted out a laugh. The relief took away the sickening feeling I had in
my stomach.
 He pulled back and unbuttoned his shirt. His eyes never left mine.
“Open your legs, Kitten. We have some unfinished business to take care
of.”
My eyes ran down his chest to the hands that unbuckled the leather belt. I
spread my legs open for him.
“We can keep this room as our playroom.” He murmurs. “I don’t ever
want to get rid of it.”
“Neither do I, Dr Dom.”
He pushed the rest of his clothes off. He took his time and fucked me
several times. In the end, I had to tell him that my pussy was pulverised,
and I couldn’t take any more of his beastly dick.
Instead of disappearing to make dinner, he took me upstairs to show me
around his house.
On my knees, of course.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 23
Dom
Two Weeks Later

Ilay on the sofa with Ella lying on top of me. My hand rested on the
platinum and diamond collar that was around her neck. I stroked the back
of her neck. She wasn’t as trained in her mouth as I would have liked her to
be. But in the past two weeks, she had the large gag down her throat several
times.
Her breasts rested on my naked chest.
I let out a long-suffering sigh.
“What’s wrong?”
“I need to sterilise the sofa,” I said, cringing when I heard the whine in
my voice.
She chuckled.
“I can’t have my mother sitting on here knowing how we just desecrated
it.”
She continued to laugh, and it made me smile.
Everything was set up for tomorrow. Aaron was bringing everyone on his
plane. It felt great knowing it would just be a small party of our closest
friends and family.
“Actually, I am going to make Grayson sit on this spot. He is such a dirty
fucker.”
“He can’t be worse than you, Dr Dom.”
“Trust me, Kitten. He is far worse. Actually, so is Aaron. You got lucky.”
We lay in silence for a while.
“You sure you don’t want to go anywhere for our honeymoon?” I asked.
“No. I love it here. It’s so peaceful and secluded.”
She paused for a moment before she continued.
“Have you ever brought anyone here to kill them?”
“I was seriously considering murdering you when I first met you,” I
replied to her stupid question.
She slapped my chest.
 I stared down at the top of her head. How can she have a midget's hands,
but they packed a punch like that?
“Infractions, Kitten. You might have a rough honeymoon.”
She quickly rubbed the spot where she had smacked me.
“I’m sorry, Dr Dom. Shall I kiss it better?”
“No, but I have something else you can kiss better.”
My cock stirred between us, and she squirmed on top of me before she
crawled down my body. I watch her red curls travel down the length of me,
stopping at my cock.
She held my cock up to her lips before she sucked me inside her mouth. I
knew she must be tasting her own pussy, but it did nothing but turn me on
even more.
“I need you to suck out all my cream, Kitten.”
I told her before I pushed her head down. I felt my cock slide down her
throat with ease. It wouldn’t be another week or so until I knew if she was
pregnant. My gut told me she was. I was diligent in all my efforts to ensure
I fucked her all throughout her fertile period. She got more than a double
daily dose.
She moaned around my cock. I closed my eyes, savouring the vibrations
running through my cock down to my balls. I never lasted long when she
used that mouth of hers.
“Here, let me, Kitten.”
I gripped her hair again and moved her up and down my cock. I kept
inching my hips upwards till her lips touched my balls.
I haven’t fucked her ass yet. I have been stretching it out. I wanted to
save that delightful experience for our honeymoon.
Just the thought of taking her final hole made my cock jerk in her mouth.
I moved her head faster, thrusting my hips upwards. She made a choking
sound.
“Bad, Kitten. Swallow,” I gritted out.
I used her mouth, and she continued to take me deep down her throat.
When I felt my balls tighten up, I quickly warned her.
“I’m going to cum down your throat, Kitten. You had best swallow up all
of my cream.”
I pushed her head down, holding her against me while I felt my cum jet
down her throat. I didn’t release her head till all of my cum was emptied
into her. I let out the last few shuddering breaths before I pulled her head
back slightly but kept my cock in her mouth.
“Clean me up, Kitten.”
I watched as she licked up all of my cock, swirling her tongue around the
sensitive tip.
To say her training went well was an understatement. I still remember the
moment when I told Grayson I would take her. I never did tell her I was
going to try and get her fired. I’m going to leave that one for when I really
want to piss her off.
Angry sex with her is on another level.
I gripped her by the arms and pulled her up. I loved kissing her wet
mouth, especially when she tasted like both of us.
My Kitten was perfect.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 24
Ella
The Wedding Day

Inervously walked around the kitchen, fingering the slim diamond

collar around my neck. Between Dom and his mother, they had organised
everything. His mother is so sweet. She called me and asked me what I
wanted for my wedding day. I felt a little lost with the catering and flowers.
In the end, she just took a list of my favourite food, colours and flowers and
organised everything.
There was a large gazebo set up in the garden, and I had never seen
anything look so pretty. They had been here since six am setting it all up.
“Kitten, do I need to give you a good fucking to calm you down?”
“I’ve never met all of your family or friends. What if they hate me?”
“You know damn well my parents love you already. As for my friends,
fuck them. You will find a good friend in Willow. She is Aaron’s pet.”
I stopped mid-pace to look at him.
“No, way.”
“Yes. She can tell you about it all herself. The girls will keep you
company while you get ready.”
I had a simple cotton dress, but his mum set up the make-up artist who
was going to do my hair. I had no idea what his mum told them to do to me.
I wasn’t bothered. I just wanted the sickening nerves to stop.

∆∆∆

I looked in the mirror and touched my hair. I brushed my fingers across

the violet flowers entwined in my hair. She had done an amazing job. I
looked more like a princess than a bride.
I turned towards my future mother-in-law.
“Thank you so much for organising everything for me.”
 “It was nothing. I had wanted Dominic to have a large wedding, but
seeing everything set up, I’m glad he didn't listen to me.”
She came over to me and hugged me.
“Welcome to the family, dear. If Dominic ever bothers you, I am only a
phone call away.”
My eyes went over her shoulder to Willow, who was snickering behind
her hand.
I hugged her back but stifled the laugh inside me.
If only she knew.
Julia is holding little Ethan with one arm and dabbing her eyes with the
other hand.
“Don’t spoil your make-up, Julia. You're going to make me cry, and then
we will have panda eyes before we go downstairs.”
I let go of Kath before going over to hug Julia. I dropped a small kiss on
her cheek.
“Thanks, babe. You saved me from one psycho only to introduce me to
another one.”
She gave me a watery smile.
Willow came over and took Ethan from Julia.
Who sells tiny baby linen suits?
He looked freaking adorable. I couldn’t wait to hold my baby in my
arms.
“Break it up. We need to get going.” Willow said. “Aaron texted me
saying Dom is pulling his hair out waiting for you.”
I sighed happily before stroking Ethan’s soft hair.
My crazy doctor.
He is impatient as ever.

OceanofPDF.com
 Epilogue
Dom
The Wedding Night

At long last. I kicked everyone out after the food and dancing was
done. My mother wasn’t in the least pleased with my lack of manners. My
phone vibrated.
“Fucking hell. What now?” I grumbled.
I pulled the phone out of my pocket.
Grayson: Did you have tears in your eyes when Ella walked down the
aisle? You need to be honest because I have a bet on with Aaron.
I smirked at my phone and sent him three middle fingers before turning
my phone off.
“Kitten, get out of the bathroom now,” I shouted out through the door
before ripping my shirt off. All fucking day I have been waiting to get
inside my wife.
“Give me two minutes.”
“You have one.”
I shoved my trousers and boxers down my legs.
“You had best still have that plug inside your ass,” I shouted.
Nothing beats winding her up before she gets fucked hard.
I heard the lock turn before she came out of the bathroom with a scowl
on her face.
“Turn around,” I said hoarsely. “What the fuck are you wearing?”
“Your mum got it for me. Do you like it?”
“Yes, I love it but don’t mention my mother or my boner is going to die.”
She looked over her shoulder and down at my cock. She smiled at me.
“It looks fine to me.”
“So do you. Get your ass over here, Mrs King.”
She was wearing a short cream strapless corset with the tiniest fucking
lace thongs I have ever seen. I clenched my fists and took a few deep
breaths.
 “Bend over the bed, Kitten. It’s time to get your ass fucked,” I growled
at her.
She skipped across the room and lay down on the bed. The lace barely
covered the studded butt plug that's been in her ass for most of the day.
I moved behind her and ripped her thongs off her. Reaching over to the
side table, I grab the industrial-sized lube and pump a generous amount of
lube into my palm. I smeared it all over my cock before I pulled the big
plug out of her ass. I watched as it slid out inch by inch.
“Good girl, Kitten. You did well taking this.”
“Thank you, Dr Dom.”
“You call me Dominic tonight, baby.”
When I pulled the final couple of inches out of her ass, I tossed the plug
over my shoulder. I heard the dull thud as it hit the floor.
Ella giggled, but the sound was muffled as her face was in the covers. I
loved hearing her laughter fill my home.
Her ass was gaping wide open. I leaned down and blew into her hole and
she moaned until it was stifled by the covers again.
I grabbed the container of lube and pumped it directly into her hole. I
watched it drip into her open hole.
Ella gasped at the cold lube dripping in her ass.
“Are you ready, Kitten?” I rasped out.
“Yes. Fuck my ass, Dominic.”
“With pleasure. I want you playing with your pussy. If you want me to
stop. Well, you're out of luck.” I told her honestly.
I slapped her ass before I pushed the tip of my cock into her ass. There is
no way this would have worked without stretching her out over the last
week. I couldn’t take my eyes off her beautiful ass.
My wife.
“You’re going to cum so hard, Kitten. If you fall asleep, I don’t care. I’m
still going to fuck you all night.”
I pulled her ass apart and shoved another few inches into her asshole,
making us both gasp.
“My beautiful anal slut. You like my big cock filling you up?”
Her hand twisted and clenched in the bed covers.
I slapped her ass.
“Answer me, Kitten.”
“Yes. It feels so good.”
 I let out a small sigh of relief.
“Keep playing with pussy, Kitten.”
I slowly kept feeding her my cock until it was in at the root.
“That’s it, baby. It’s all inside of you.”
Her ass clenched around me at my words. I leaned down and kissed the
back of her neck. Her hair was still pinned up, but I liked seeing her collar.
“Is my dirty little Kitten ready to have her asshole ruined?” I whispered
into her ear. I felt a shiver run down her back.
She nodded her head.
I kissed her on her shoulder before getting up again. I wanted to see her
ass take it all. I pulled out till her tight ring gripped the tip of my cock.
Pulling her ass cheeks apart, I thrust back inside of her. I kept doing this,
building up my speed until she was crying and moaning against the bed.
I could feel her ass squeezing me, and I knew she was close.
“Cum for me, Kitten. I need to cum inside your tight little ass so badly. It
feels too good with it sucking my cock inside. My little dirty anal slut. I
knew you would love taking it up the ass.”
I drove into her again and again until she screamed into the bed. Her ass
nearly cut off my circulation when she clenched down on it so hard. I held
still until she relaxed her ass, and I continued to pound into her. Her soft
ass moved each time I fucked into her. It didn't take me long to cum in her
hot asshole.
She pushed her ass back onto my cock sucking up my entire length as the
last of my cum sprayed deep inside her ass. I collapsed on top of her,
leaving my cock jammed in her ass. I caught myself with my hands so I
didn’t crush her.
“You're so fucking hot, Kitten. I love you.”
Her face swings around.
“Seriously? You just declared your love for me while your dick is
halfway into my guts?”
“When else was I supposed to?”
She wiggled around underneath me.
Women.

OceanofPDF.com
 Ella

I thought we couldn't be happier when I finally took the first pregnancy

test. Dom insisted on me taking three more just to be sure. Personally, I
just think he wanted to watch me pee.
As we lay on our bed with our daughter lying between us. It was hard to
believe that was only nine months ago.
I felt Dom’s eyes on me.
“What?” I whispered.
“I know,” he whispered back.
“Know what?”
I bit my lip. It had to be fucking Julia or Willow. They are the only ones
that knew.
“I’m a fucking doctor, Kitten.”
I rolled my eyes at him.
“You had your six-week check up. I need your pussy tonight.”
I gasped and held my daughter's ears.
“You watch your mouth in front of Lucy.”
“She is sleeping. What are you going to do, Kitten? Tattletale on me to
my mother?”
“Leave Kath out of it.”
“Sure. Seven pm Lucy goes to bed, then you’re all mine, Kitten.”
“What are you going to do for six hours, Dr Dom.”
He smirked at me.
“I have the playroom all set up. We need to get started on a sibling for
Lucy.”
My mouth dropped open.
“Lucy is only six weeks old.”
“Who said you have a choice, Kitten? As long as they have given you
the all clear we are good to go.”
I watched his hand stroke Lucy’s cheek. His hand looks ginormous
beside our dainty little daughter. She is so adorable. She took after Dom,
and he is such a proud papa. It wouldn’t be so bad to have children close
together.
“Fine,” I said.
“I wasn’t asking for your permission, Kitten.”
 I wondered if I pushed him down the stairs, his cock would still work.
He snickered as if he knew what I was thinking.
If it weren't for Lucy lying beside us, I would have used some choice
words for him. I gazed down at our daughter. My heart instantly filled up
with love.
“Thank you for our daughter, Dominic.”
I saw his eyes glaze over as he looked at me. He took my hand and
kissed my wedding ring finger.
I knew when his eyes went back to Lucy that he was too overwhelmed to
speak. He might have rubbed me up the wrong way when we worked
together, but I knew his love for us was unwavering.
Who am I kidding? He still loves to rub me up the wrong way.
I shook my head and lay back on the pillow, watching the two most
important people in my life. My mind wandered to the playroom. I had no
idea what he had planned. He was so unpredictable, and I loved that about
him. It was hard to believe I loved the room I was once held captive in.
Best kidnapping ever.

The End.

OceanofPDF.com
Grayson’s Pony

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 1
Grayson

Isat in my office rolling up scrap paper balls and tossing them into the
bin across the room. I watched it hit off the rim and fall on the floor, along
with all the others.
“Fuck you, too,” I muttered in the silent room.
I sat further back in my leather chair and pulled up the club's security
footage. Only I and two other security members have access to this
footage. I kept the volume on mute. It's been nearly twelve years since I
opened the club. Within the first five years, I was able to pay Aaron back
the substantial amount of money he had loaned me. My eyes skimmed over
the screen before I switched to the next set of feeds.
There was nothing that could shock me anymore. We have eighteen kink
rooms and three private rooms available for the more elite members of the
club. The club's main floor had a stage set in the middle for various scenes
to be played out. I'm all for equal opportunities for everyone. I may not
like all the different types of lifestyles, but I cater for everyone.
My eyes paused on the nursery room.
Fuck me.
It amazed me how many people come here that ranked high in society.
We have a back entrance for the people who didn't want to be seen coming
into my club. All my staff, male and female, are protected from being
molested. Every member signed a contract, just like my employees. They
know that my security footage is for safety and is deleted regularly. My
club is known to be safe and private. It attracted loyal staff who were
treated well and members that can frequent it with no worries about what
they do in their spare time.
A knock on the door pulled me away from my thoughts. I switched the
monitor off before answering.
My most popular sub comes into my office with a pout on her lips. I
stifled my sigh. I know what's coming.
 “When can we play again, Master? It's been weeks since you last played
with me.”
My eyes took her in. She was in her bunny outfit. Her white fur ears
adorned her long blonde hair. She wore all pink and white lingerie. I know
she will have her fluffy little butt plug in her ass.
“You know the score, Kaitlyn. I'm not exclusive to anyone. I also told
you not to bother me in my office. Plenty of Dom’s downstairs who will
give you what you need.”
She let out a whining noise.
I rubbed my forehead. All these girls in their twenties get fixated. I tell
them all up front that we can play, but I'm not in the market to collar
anyone.
My door flew open, and Sasha burst through it. She stopped when she
saw Kaitlyn in front of my desk.
“Get out, Kaitlyn.” She snapped at her.
Kaitlyn watched me as if I was going to reprimand Sasha. When I said
nothing, she stomped out of my office, cursing. She slammed my door shut
on the way out. My eyes narrowed on the door for a moment. Her ass is
going to pay for that on the floor. She should know better not to give
attitude to any Dom, male or female.
“Thanks for saving me.”
“Never mind that. We have a problem.”
“What kind of problem?”
“The kind that might show the Deputy PM in a compromising position. I
don't know for sure I need you to review the room's footage for tonight.”
Sasha had regular bookings with the good Deputy Prime Minister. If this
gets out. I'm fucked.
I jerked my drawer open to get some painkillers for the dull throb in my
head that had started when Kaitlyn came in.
I'm in the mood to let off some steam. When I find the member who had
done this, I am going to fuck them up, and not in a good way.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 2
Larisa

Ifiddled around with the neckline of my dress. I mean, what does one
wear to a BDSM club? I went for the only decent dress I had in my
wardrobe, a white and gold creation. The inner portion of the dress is
white, and the organza gold embroidered material is on top. The material
was pinned onto one shoulder with my camera disguised as a brooch. I had
a miniature camera stuffed in between my boobs. Barry told me I couldn't
have phones or cameras in the club.
“I have one guest with me tonight.”
The man at the desk looked me up and down before placing a clipboard
and a form in front of me.
I glanced at Barry.
“You need to fill it in and sign it. Don't make me regret bringing you
here.” He hissed at me.
“Sheesh, calm down. I won't do anything to jeopardise your precious
membership.” I whispered back at him.
I took the clipboard and made sure it was level with my camera. I was
reading through all the boring shit till I got halfway.
When I glanced up, I saw a familiar face going through the club doors.
My jaw dropped down. I never thought I would see a famous actress in her
50s here. I quickly signed and dated the form and tried and shoved it into
the receptionist's face.
He didn't look pleased with me, so I smiled at him.
“Sorry, I'm just excited.”
He nodded before checking it over.
“You need to add your address on the back.”
“Sure.”
I took it back and quickly scribbled it all down, my eyes returning to the
doors Sarah Jane Myers had gone through. I waited impatiently for Barry
to countersign the form before I dragged him inside.
This is my big break.
 It has to be, or I will end up in a homeless shelter soon.
Sorry, Barry.
I felt bad for using him like this, but I'd tried everything to get access to
this club. I even tried to apply for a cleaners position. How the fuck I got
rejected for a cleaner's job is beyond me. There had been so much
speculation about this club and its members, but nothing had ever been
leaked. If I could get a scoop on this club, it would help me make a name
for myself in my nonexistent career.
The poor writer is no cliche. I had one packet of noodles and a can of
baked beans in my cupboard. I had such high hopes when I graduated with
merit in my degree. Finding a job was far more complicated than I could
have anticipated.
To say I had become disillusioned with the industry is an
understatement. All the good leads went to the men. It didn't help that I
had a vagina or that I'm not lily white in colour. In the end, I became a
freelance writer. I tried submitting work under my real name and a man's
name. Lo and behold, Larry Osei got more work than Larisa.
As if having a dick made someone write better articles.
Barry led the way through a black hallway. I looked around and saw the
hallway split off into three different ways. I stopped him.
“What's up these hallways?”
“Playrooms with different themes. They have some private rooms
upstairs, but you have to be super rich to access them. I'm going to show
you the main part of the club. There is an observation stage for some
scenes that play out throughout the night.”
He glanced at me.
“Seriously, you need to follow all the rules I told you. If you give
someone the wrong signal and they are a Dom, they might try and whisk
you off.”
“Don't worry about me, Barry. I remember what you told me.”
He finally nodded and let go of my arm.
I looked around the club floor. It looked like a typical upscale nightclub.
People were dressed in normal clothing. I was a little disappointed. At the
very least, I had wanted to see a man crawling around with a gimp mask
on.
The spotlights turned on in the middle of the floor.
Oh my.
 There was a woman dressed like a fucking horse. She had a bridle on her
face and something in her mouth. Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail,
and she had a matching long-haired tail on her ass. Her breasts were bare
with nothing more than some black straps around her. A man followed her
onto the stage and cracked a whip in the air. I put a hand to my chest at the
viscous sound. Holy shit, the tail was inside her ass.
Is he going to fucking whip her?
“Do you want a drink?”
I didn't take my eyes off the stage. My heart was pounding as I watched
the pony girl.
“Bacardi and coke, thanks,” I said to Barry while I watched the stage.
There was a wooden post and a high bench on the stage. It reminded me
of the old gymnastics bench we had in school with the padded tops.
Her stomach and waist were covered in what looked like a leather waist
trainer belt. She wasn't wearing any underwear.
I looked around the club. Some people were looking at the stage, and
others were chatting or drinking as if nothing out of the ordinary was
happening.
Is this how all the rich live?
My eyes returned to the man who looked like an old-fashioned member
of the gentry. He could be a BDSM version of Sherlock Holmes. He tied
the girl to the post before nudging her legs open. I couldn’t take my eyes
off them. He used the end of the whip under her chin to raise her face up.
No. They can't be doing this in front of everyone.
I looked around, and more people had gathered around. I glanced up, and
people were upstairs, looking down at the scene.
Barry came back with my drink.
“Thanks. Can I go upstairs and watch?”
“Knock yourself out. I'm staying down here. The staircase is over there.”
I followed where he was pointing, and a staircase was lit up with
spotlights on each step.
I took my drink and made my way upstairs. The galley isn't as crowded
up here. I looked down at the scene, and the man had his cock inside the
woman's mouth. Her hands were tied around the post, and he was gripping
her by her ponytail and going to town on her mouth. I leaned over the
balcony so my camera could capture the action. I might need to review the
footage in more detail later.
 I took a few large gulps of my drink. The cold drink does nothing to cool
me down.
Why is that so fucking hot?
My bloody knickers felt saturated. I'm supposed to be working, not
getting off on this shit. I took a deep breath and discreetly looked around
me. I finished the last of my drink and sauntered through the great alcove.
The toilets were to my right, but to my left was a red rope cordoned-off
section.
After another look around, I ducked under the rope and reached the first
door, gently pushing the handle down. When I tried to push it open, it
didn't budge.
Damn it.
It was locked. I quickly darted to the next one and found it locked too.
The hallway turned to the right, and there was one last door. Holding my
breath, I gently pushed the handle down; the door opened. I don't open it
too wide.
“Did I say you could lick my boot, slave?”
A woman's sultry but stern voice had me freezing on the spot. I
scrambled to my knees and peered into the room. There is some rock music
playing in the background.
There was a dark-haired woman who was wearing a dominatrix outfit. It
was the whole shebang of a black latex catsuit. Her breasts were bulging
out of the top. When I saw the man kneeling with his head on the floor, I
couldn't see anything but a mop of brown hair. I shoved my hand down my
dress till I felt the small camera. Pulling it out, I focused on the scene and
snapped away.
“No, I'm sorry, mistress.”
She used her heeled boot and kicked him away from her. Surprised by the
violent movement, I stopped taking pictures.
“Turn away from me. I don't want to look at your pathetic face while I
whip your arse.” She said to him.
“Yes, Mistress. Anything you want.”
He turned around, and I continued snapping pictures, but when I saw his
face, I realised I had the fucking motherload in my sight. I pulled myself
out of my daze and continued to take pictures. It's the Deputy Prime
Minister of England. The same one who was married with two or three
children.
 She took a black stick and proceeded to beat his ass with it.
He whimpered and whined but didn't protest.
I wished I could get a few licks in. The guy was an asshole. She was
doing a great job on her own. His pasty white ass was covered in red
marks. I cringed at the sight. How was he going to explain that to his wife?
“Please, Mistress.”
She mocked him before telling him to turn around and lie on his back.
I inched further into the room to ensure my camera caught the action. It's
just as well that I was crouched on the floor. I was at the perfect height to
capture this shit.
When he turned around, I could see his dick sticking up in the air. Shit!
The only thing he had going for him was his thick head of hair because you
couldn't do much with that dick.
“Look at your tiny little dick sticking up. It's fucking pitiful. How is that
tiny worm supposed to satisfy anyone?”
She leaned down and gripped his dick, pulling it up and down before
snickering at him.
“You don't deserve to have these balls. Do you, slave?”
He was close to tears as he shook his head vehemently.
“Please, punish me for being useless, Mistress.”
She used her foot and stepped on his balls. He howled in pain, but the
expression on his face was sheer pleasure. I saw his dick jerk, and he came
all over himself.
My fascination was giving way to nausea.
“You filthy little bastard. Lick up your mess.”
She shouted so loudly that I almost jumped.
He quickly got up and licked his cum off her boot and the floor.
“Good boy. Lick up every drop of your mess.”
He was still licking the floor when she reached down, grabbed him by his
hair, and pulled him to the bed.
“Now try and lick my pussy. You were a disappointment last week.”
I took the last few pictures before I made a quick getaway. I stood there
for a moment with my heart racing. I closed the door a few inches, but I
wasn’t brave enough to shut it entirely. I didn’t want that woman whipping
my ass.
I stared at my miniature camera for a moment.
What the fuck did I just witness?
 I shoved it down my dress and went to find Barry. He was my ride
home. I will tell him I'm having a terrible attack of stomach cramps. He
would murder me if he knew what I did. It took months of begging before
he agreed to bring me in as his guest.
This was it.
I’d gotten the scoop of the century.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 3
Grayson

Icaptured the hallway footage of the spy in my club. I was so angry with
Sasha that I told her to leave. She is a seasoned Mistress, but I can't believe
she didn't check that the suite door was locked.
I viewed the footage from the moment the little spy came into the club. I
was strangely disappointed that she came in with a man. I took a few still
shots and sent his picture to my head of security, Logan. He will be able to
identify him quickly. He helped us in taking out Ella’s stalker. Logan and
Stewart are more than capable of working outside the law. They are my
most trustworthy staff members.
Watching Dom take his wedding vows with so much emotion was
surprising. It made me happy and a tad melancholy at the same time. It had
been two months since the wedding, and the bastard had holed himself up
on the Isle of Wight. I felt as though I had lost my friends. First, it was
Aaron and now Dom. Ella is pregnant, and I can't deny Dom’s excitement
has been entertaining. I could picture him being the kind of dad who would
keep the baby strapped on him wherever he went.
That thought made me smile before I brought my attention back to the
spy.
She stood watching the scene in the middle of the club. I paused the
video and zoomed in on her. Her dark eyes looked almost black. The
surprised look on her face told me she was new to BDSM. She was the
enemy, but I could feel the pull towards her. It helped that she looked
stunning in her gold and white dress. Her smooth brown skin was more
prominent against the colours. The curves of her breasts showed she had
ample up top.
I frowned when I felt my dick twitch. The same dick that's not been
interested in anyone for the last month.
“Fucking traitor. She is the enemy.” I muttered.
I sat back in my chair and remembered how fucked up Aaron got over
Willow and how Dom initially was fuming with Ella. My eyes went back
to the screen.
“Oh, no. Not fucking happening.”
I stabbed my keyboard viciously to play the rest of the video. I switched
from camera to camera till she left the club. She had made a recording or
taken pictures with a miniature device. One that was hidden in her lovely
bosom. I got up to make myself a drink. The Club's reputation would be
ruined if any of this got out. Most people in the limelight won't come for
fear of being exposed.
I called Logan.
“Can you come to my office? We have a major problem.”
“I'm already on my way.”
I hung up and tossed my phone on my desk. I began to pace up and
down the office. It wasn't long till Logan burst through the door.
“I've sent Stewart after Barry Montgomery. I saw the girl who was in
Sasha’s room. Here is her entrance paperwork.”
“Thanks, Logan.”
I impatiently checked her name. Jenny Taila. I turned over the paper and
saw her address.
131 Crotch Crescent
London
I know that's a fake address.
“Have you found an address or anything for this Jenny Taila?”
Logan looked at me for a moment with surprise before he covered his
mouth to hide his amusement.
“Err, I don't think that's her real name.”
I frowned at her printed name and signature before it sunk in. She was
fucking with us. I messaged Stewart to press hard on Barry. He was
responsible for bringing her into my fucking club.

∆∆∆

I’d been watching her footage on repeat. The way her eyes took my club
in. Each and every nuance showed on her face. I'm glad she wore her hair
away from her expressive face. She liked tonight's show, that's for sure.
The more I watch her, the more I want her on her knees begging me for
mercy. I scan the wording on her entry form. She would be in breach of it
even if she did sign it with a fake name. I sighed and looked at the time.
The club is closed, and only the cleaners are working.
My phone pings and I immediately read the message. Stewart.
I sent you everything by email. That's as much as I could get tonight.
I sent him a thumbs-up emoji. At least he doesn't have a hissy fit like
Dom when I used them. I would have thought that him getting pussy
regularly would calm him down. He only seemed to have gotten worse. I
felt sorry for Ella. He was probably making her eat and drink some nasty
shit.
I eagerly opened up my email and read through all of the attachments:
name, address, bank statements, phone number and basic life history.
I messaged Stewart.
I know it's late, but I need you to hack her emails.
Stewart: Already done. I will send you anything she sends or receives.
I smiled, satisfied, before I turned towards her frozen image as she
looked down at the pony play scene. I zoomed in on her face. Her dark
eyes were mesmerised by the show. I considered all the options available to
me.
I sent Logan a message that Stewart would take over his role and for
Logan to manage the club in my absence. I don't specify a time period for
how long it would be. Between them, they have years of experience. They
would be well compensated for their new duties.
I rechecked her bank statement. Stewart sent me two years worth.
My phone vibrated, and I checked Logan’s notification. He had sent me a
thumbs-up emoji.
Fuck, Dom.
Logan is in his forties and used them. I didn’t know why he got his
knickers in a twist when I used them.
Mulling over my next move, I thought of my country estate. I may have a
hate-hate relationship with my parents, but my beloved grandfather left me
a substantial estate when he passed away, much to my father's dismay.
Aaron and I lapped up all the attention Dom’s parents gave us, especially
Kath. Whenever we went home with him, she made us feel like family. We
felt more like adoptive sons than Dom’s friends.
I looked at Larisa’s number momentarily before deciding to fuck with
her. It's her fault I was still in my office at three am.
 Hey, I heard you're in the BDSM scene now. I think you would look hot
as my sub. Interested?
Grinning, I stood up. I shut my computer off and slipped my phone into
my pocket. I needed a few hours of sleep to stay on top of this situation.
After checking in on security to make sure all the cleaners had left and they
locked up, I headed home.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 4
Larisa

As soon as Barry dropped me off, I took everything and downloaded it

onto my laptop. I backed it up on my cloud and left the rest on the SD
cards. There was no way I was losing this data.
I reviewed all the footage before writing a rough draft for an article.
Before I approached any major news outlet, I needed to consult with
Charlene, so I dropped her a message. She ran a small local paper in a
county just outside of London. She would be asleep just now, but I knew
she would call me as soon as she got my message.
I skipped over my footage from the club and went straight to the video of
the Deputy PM. I envied the beautiful lady who got to make these men her
bitches. I'm unsure if I could crush someone's balls, but it was satisfying to
watch. I pulled up his pictures on my phone while the video played. He
looked so prim and proper in all the images I found of him. I couldn't help
but laugh.
I loaded up the images from the camera. There were a few where I could
see his face. I sighed in relief. Not only would I be able to pay my rent I
wouldn't need to worry about money for a while. If my name came out
with the story, I'm sure it would generate more freelance work.
I slumped back into the sofa. After all these years trying to find work, the
interviews, the rejections, and the sparse freelance work I had gotten hadn't
been lucrative in the least. It's taken a toll on me. I often considered
quitting, but the thought of my student debt and years wasted in University
made me feel ill.
My parents and my extended family were so proud of me. Now I felt
like a failure and barely saw them. They always asked me how my work
was going in the big city. So I called and FaceTimed them. My mum tried to
push me to visit them. But I kept putting her off. My excuses were getting
weaker.
I pulled the blanket over my bare legs.
My phone vibrated, and I rushed to pick it up, thinking it was Charlene.
 Unknown number: Hey, I heard you're in the BDSM scene now. I think
you would look hot as my pet. Interested?
The person has added a winking emoji. I read and reread the message.
Only Barry knew I went to Club X tonight. I looked at the time. It was
technically yesterday.
Barry, I don't appreciate you pranking me if this is you. You're always
telling me to grow up...
I frowned at the phone, waiting for a response. I saw the little dots move
as he typed a reply.
Unknown number: It's not Barry.
My heart beat a little faster. No one knew I was there. I didn't take my
phone with me. Barry was the only person who could have blabbed.
Someone was fucking with me, and I wasn’t having that, so I messaged
them back.
How about you let me fuck you with my strap-on?
I held my breath as the dots moved around again. They constantly
stopped and started. I waited impatiently.
What are they writing, War and Peace?
A long message came through.
Unknown number: I do the fucking, sweetheart. How about I come to
yours and dress you up like my pet pony? I bet that pussy is still soaked
from earlier. I would fuck your ass wide open. I don't need a strap-on,
sweetheart. I would cum so deep inside you before I plugged that asshole
back up with your tail. Then I would use your pretty little mouth to lick my
cock clean before I tied you back up in my stables. I can guarantee that you
will love every second of it. If I were there, my fingers would be inside your
cunt to check how wet it was. Are you wet for your Master, Larisa?
I dropped my phone on the sofa beside my feet, only to look at it as if it
were a poisonous snake. He knew my fucking name. Barry is a dead man
walking. I took a few deep breaths. That was the hottest fucking text I
have ever received. My mouth was dry, but that was the only thing that was
dry right now. I nervously lick my lips.
I left my phone where it was before entering the bedroom to get out of
my dress. There was no way I would be able to sleep. I would check the
video to see if anyone had been watching me in the club. I could write
some more of the article before I got some rest. Verifying all of the Deputy
PM’s background information will take some time.
 After I got changed and washed up, I returned to the sofa to work till my
eyes drooped. I checked my phone there were no new messages. I don't
know if I was relieved or disappointed. I set my alarm and snuggled into
the sofa, too tired to walk to my bed.

∆∆∆

The following day Charlene’s call woke me up. Once I had explained
everything, she was silent.
“Hello?” I said.
“Sorry, I'm still here.” She let out a breath before speaking again. “I
would suggest you do this under Larry. You are going to get some heat on
you for this. I mean MI5 level of heat. It's nothing new, but shit like that is
kept under wraps.”
Charlene was in her sixties and was knowledgeable. She was the only
one who threw me some work when she could. I couldn’t help but think it
was out of pity. She said it was because she knew how tough being a
woman in the industry was.
“Who should I approach?” I asked, sounding defeated already.
“Do you have a sim card that isn't registered to your name?”
“Yeah.”
“Use that, and I will send you some contacts. Just be careful, love.”
“Thanks, Charlene. I will keep you posted.”
“And great work. I'm proud of you.”
I couldn't contain my smile at her words.
“Thank you. Speak soon.” I said before hanging up.
I went into my bedroom and removed the shoebox from under my bed.
I'm sure I had some spare sim cards in here. My mind went back to
Charlene’s words. She wasn’t wrong. There have been numerous cases
where journalists were given a script and kept in line with a preconceived
agenda. There have been cases where journalists had ‘accidents’ in and out
of the UK. I find my resolve. I would be mindful of my actions and take
all the precautions I could.
 I checked my phone and saw an email notification. I had an email from
Charlene with the list of contacts she promised.
Fuck! I was really doing this.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 5
Grayson

Iwas rudely awoken by a doorbell ringing and pounding on my door. I

checked my phone and saw several missed calls from Stewart. I shoved
some shorts on and jogged down the stairs.
“What is it with pricks who love pounding my door at the arse crack of
dawn?”
Stewart walked straight inside. He looked as miserable as I felt.
“She got an email. It's contacts names and numbers for several large
media outlets.”
“Shit. It's Saturday. Maybe that will slow her down. I'm going over
there.”
“You can't go over there without a plan.”
I smirked at him.
“Who says I don't have a plan?”
After texting her last night, I decided to use a little of Aaron and Dom’s
methods of persuasion. My little filly was going to find herself bound at my
estate. I'd tried almost every room there is in the club. My preference
constantly came back to pet play.
“Do you want me to come with you?”
“No. I'm going to deal with this myself. You and Logan have enough to
do in the club.”
Stewart looked surprised.
“You are really leaving your precious baby in our hands? Wow, when
Logan told me, I didn't think you would go through with it.”
I ignored him and made my way to the shower. I was not a morning
person.
“I will see myself out then?” He shouted out behind me.
“Sure,” I said, eager to get rid of him.
I had a pony to collect.
 ∆∆∆

I pushed my dark hair back, running my fingers through my hair. I chose

all black today in my shirt and dress trousers. If I went with villainous
intentions, I might as well look the part. The folder lay on my bedside table
from this morning. I hoped Larisa agreed to this. She wouldn't like my
methods in making this situation disappear if she didn't.

∆∆∆

My car was parked near Larisa’s apartment. Parking was a nightmare in

London. The door leading into the building was open. I looked at the
broken lock in disgust. There were shit landlords everywhere.
I had a few rough years renting in London. I refused to live in my friend's
homes. My parent's words had grated on me about how I would never
accomplish anything or be able to stand on my own two feet without their
wealth and name behind me. My anger was almost destructive back then.
I knew she was on the ground floor. She could make a break out of a
window. I sniggered, picturing her short ass hanging out of the window. I
knocked on her door, hoping she would open it without looking through her
peephole.
The door opened up, and as soon as she recognised me, she tried to slam
the door in my face. I stuck my foot in the doorway while she huffed and
puffed, trying to close it.
I pushed the door open, and she tried to punch me. I grab her hand and
pull her towards me, shuffling us both inside before I kicked her door shut.
“No. Get out. I do not consent to you being inside my home. This is
fucking home invasion.”
I rolled my eyes at her dramatics. She was wriggling and writhing against
me. Her nails tried to claw my face. I can't hold her other hand because I'm
holding the folder. She was fighting me as if I was here to murder her. I
might have when I was in the office this morning.
“Isn't that funny? I didn't consent to you spying on my clients in my
fucking club. Calm yourself down. I'm only here to talk. Unless you want
to pull out your strap-on.”
 She instantly froze against me.
“It was you.” She said in a faint whisper.
“Go through and sit down, Larisa. We have a lot to discuss.” I said in a
stern voice.
She looked up at me, her black hair tangled and wild from her struggle
against me. Her eyes were wide with apprehension. She isn't wearing any
make-up or her pretty dress, but it doesn't make any difference to me. Her
heart-shaped face and deep brown eyes are more beautiful up close. She
bites her lower lip before nibbling on it.
I feel my patience slipping when my cock hardens and pushes against my
trousers.
“Now!”
She jumps and runs towards a door. I follow her closely in case she tries
to slip away.
I walk into a small living room. It has a sofa, coffee table and a TV
cabinet. It's nicely decorated. The size of the room wouldn't allow anything
else in it. I wait for her to sit down.
She slowly sits down but keeps her eyes on me.
“I know what you have, and you have two options.”
I throw her signed document from last night on the table.
“You may have given a fake name and address, but I have cameras all
over my club that will implicate you being in breach of my club rules. I
want every copy of that footage. I know you haven't released it to anyone
yet.”
I pause, but she is reading through the form and declaration section.
“I know why you did it.” I toss her sad bank statements on the table
next.
“T-This is a violation of privacy.” She said her voice came out in a
squeak when she saw her account details.
“That's ironic coming from you. I'm willing to pay you for what you
have and put in a good word with either a magazine or newspaper editor.”
“Sorry? You're willing to pay me?”
She looks at me in confusion.
“With some caveats, of course.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 6
Larisa

My neck is getting stiff looking up at him, so I look down at the pile of

bank statements in my hands and try to focus. He is every bit as handsome
as his picture. He wears a fitted shirt that shows off his broad chest and
thick biceps. My eyes wander down to his belt, making me groan and put
my face in my hands. If I had known he had sent me that text this morning,
I would have ensured I had some energy left to get myself off before I fell
asleep.
I give myself a mental slap. Now is not the time. Caveats.
“Of course, there are caveats,” I murmur. “What’s option number two?”
He walks in front of my coffee table.
“I set my solicitors on you till you have nothing left. You would breach
my Club terms and conditions that you falsely signed. Barry would be used
as a witness against you. If any of the footage you took ever got out. I will
destroy you and anyone you care about.”
My fingers tremble, holding my bank statements. I cannot face this.
There is no way I could win or protect my family. The last three years have
been challenging enough trying to keep my head above water. Barry had
told me all the rules and warned me not to do anything stupid. He was
happy when I left my phone at home.
He pushes my wooden table to one side and sits on top of it in front of
me. His tall legs are at an awkward angle due to the height of the table. He
is so close I can smell him.
“How do you know Barry?”
My eyes snap up to his.
“He is an old friend.”
His face tightens up, and I can see the anger in his eyes. His eyes are a
weird blue-grey colour.
“What kind of old friend?” He spits out.
Woah, calm down, Mister.
 “An old one-night stand several years ago kind of friend. We didn't work
out. What does that have anything to do with this situation?”
He doesn’t answer my question. He continues to eyeball me
momentarily as if I’m lying to him.
I decide I need to change the subject before the top of his head blows off.
“What caveats?”
His face relaxes a little.
He opens his folder of doom again and hands me more paperwork. It has
a paperclip on the corner, and I run my thumb through the many sheets of
paper.
“It’s a contract. It details everything in it. From the destruction of the
footage, your payments and your potential punishment.”
My mouth falls open, and I choke on air. I grab my throat as if that will
make me breathe easier.
“What? What do you mean? What kind of punishment?” I ask as the
fear creeps up from my stomach to my chest. Am I too young to have a
heart attack? My hand goes from my throat to the top of my sweatshirt, and
I tug on the neck.
He doesn’t speak for a moment. Any irritation that was on his face had
vanished. He looks like the cocky bastard in his pictures. The women in
some pictures look just as polished as he is. His lips curl up on one side in
a smirk.
This prick is enjoying this. The fear vanishes as the anger swiftly
replaces it.
I glare at him.
“Well?” I demand.
“You don’t walk into my club and take pictures or videos of my clients.
It’s never happened before, and it will never happen again. You not only
fucked with my club, but you fucked with me. I’m being generous in my
figures and providing an opportunity for you to work in a field of your
choice. The price is that you will be mine for the next four months. You
need to atone for what you did, and by then, I need to be satisfied that you
have no other footage. Read the contract. I’m not going anywhere.”
I take a shaky breath and focus on the words before me. It lays out
everything I need to do to ensure all copies of the footage are given to
Grayson Dalton. I wince when I see the consequences of keeping any. A
standard non-disclosure regarding the club, anything I witnessed and my
four-month penalty period with Grayson. It highlights everything about the
potential job roles. There is no way I could ever get my foot in the door
with any of the firms mentioned in the contract.
I almost look up at him, but as I keep turning sheet after sheet until I get
to the four months with him. It lays out everything I need to do and act as a
pony. If I behave and take any and all punishments from Grayson, I get a
lump sum payment of £200,000. He would be my owner/trainer for four
months. The last three pages outline how to be submissive and what pony
play entails.
“You don’t expect me to agree to this, do you?”
I finally lift my head.
“You know the alternative. Given the circumstances, what I am offering
is more than generous.”
“But…I’ve never done any of this. I don’t want to get beat up to a pulp
like the Deputy PM was.”
I wave the contract in the air erratically.
“Let’s just say he is a special case. It won’t be like that. You’ll be my
pony for four months. You will be staying at my country estate. You follow
all of my instructions without hesitation. Any insubordination will result in
punishment.”
“What kind of punishment?” I ask warily. My mind tries to find any
way out of this.
“Nothing that will leave permanent marks.”
“That’s a wide scope.”
“I'm very creative.”
“Are you on medication?”
“No.”
“Perhaps you need to be on some,” I mumble under my breath.
“Are you on birth control?”
“Yes, an implant.”
He rubs his chin thoughtfully.
“When was the last time you got tested?”
My eyes narrow on him when I presume he means sexually transmitted
diseases. Sex has been the last thing on my mind for the past year.
“I'm clean.” I snap at him. “Do you have anything else in your folder of
doom?”
 He pulls a single sheet of paper out and hands it to me. I read through it.
He has left the worst till last.
“Branding me? Seriously? Like a fucking cow?”
“No.”
My body relaxes again on the sofa.
“You would get branded like a pony, silly. This is if I want my branding
on you.”
“Please leave.”
If he wants his branding on me. It doesn't matter if he offers to double
the lump sum payment if I get branded. It's my fucking body.
He gives me a hard stare before slowly standing up.
“You have ten hours for this offer to expire. I will be back tonight. Don't
try to leave London. I know where all your family live.”
The last part is said in an ominous tone of voice. My eyes follow him as
he leaves. I don't move until I hear the front door close.
What have I got myself into?
There are sheets of paper everywhere. I eye up the folder he left on the
table with a glare. I need to call Charlene.

∆∆∆

I pull the phone away from my ear as Charlene howls in laughter.

What the fuck?
“I'm being serious, Charlene! This isn't a laughing matter.”
She manages to get control of herself.
“Can I go if you say no to him? Ooh, Mr Dalton. Do you think he is into
older women?”
She starts laughing again.
I wait impatiently for her to calm down as I pace the living room. I need
a drink. By the time I walked into the kitchen and put the kettle on,
Charlene seemed to have regained her senses.
“Larisa, I have so many regrets in my life. I worked, travelled and being
away from my family was difficult. Yes, I'm in an editor's position now, but
I question whether it was worth it in the end.”
I pause in making my drink to listen to her.
 “I wouldn't sell the story. Do you remember Caroline Rowe?”
“Yes, the journalist who was shot outside her apartment. That has to be
nearly twenty years ago now. They never found the killer.”
“She was about to uncover some dark things about some very powerful
people. I can't say too much.”
I feel the blood drain from my face, and I hold onto the counter for
support.
“Read everything through before signing. Check for any white sections
on the paper. If there is, use a pen to score through it. Take the offer. Have
some fun, but you need to tell me everything when you get back. I wouldn't
say this if I felt you were in danger from Grayson Dalton.”
I stay silent taking in what she is telling me.
“I need to read it over. Good call on the contract paperwork. Thanks,
Charlene. If I'm not back in four months, make sure you call the police.”
“I'm not sure you can die from too much sex. Now giddy up, you have
work to do.”
I hang up on her because she has started laughing again.
I throw the teabag into the mug.
Fuck my life.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 7
Grayson

By the evening, I have everything packed in my car. All the

arrangements have been made at Thornton House. I haven't left her in a
position to do anything but accept my contracts. I check my phone in
irritation to see if she has messaged me. A thought occurs to me. I message
Dom.
Are you free? Or are you holding Ella down while you drown her with
your nasty green shit?
Fuck you. It's good for her and the baby. What's up?
I hit the video call icon.
His video image comes up. They are in the garden with Ella sitting on his
lap.
“Hi, Ella. Blink three times if you need help.”
Dom growls at me while Ella rapidly blinks three times at me.
“What do you want?”
“A favour. Could you drop into Thornton House? Possible implant
extraction and branding.”
He would have come through for me even if I hadn't helped him with
Ella.
He looks shocked momentarily before a smug look comes across his
face.
“Well, I’ll be damned. It might take me a while for the shock to wear off
first. Who is she?”
Ella looks at Dom before looking at me. When it sinks in, she claps her
hands excitedly.
“Have you met someone? Hold on, what does he mean by branding?”
Dom kisses her lower neck.
“It's a little like your collar, Kitten.”
“Oh.”
Her face turns completely red. I can tell she wants to ask more but
doesn't; instead, she congratulates me.
 “It’s early days yet,” I reply.
Dom smirks at me.
I repress the urge to cuss him out only because Ella is there.
“Does Aaron know about this miracle?”
“No, but I'm sure your gossiping ass will tell him.”
“Whatever you need, man. I'm happy for you.”
I clear my throat awkwardly.
“Thanks.”
I chat with them for a few minutes before we hang up. I will message
him when I need him. The uneasiness I had within me has now settled
down.
They both looked content, and I wanted that. My thoughts go to Larisa.
Something about her demeanour and the fire in her eyes makes me think
she might be the one. I've been with every nationality of woman there is.
Her African heritage isn’t an issue. It would have been for my parents.
Their home was toxic in every way. They think because of their aristocratic
bloodline that, they are in some way superior. I fucked them out of my life
a long time ago. I'm well past my rebellious days of lashing out. It's time I
reined my luscious little pet in to get a slice of contentment.
I'm looking forward to taming her unpredictable ass.
My phone is still in my hand when her message comes through.
I accept your offer.
As soon as I see her words, like a stretched rubber band, my resolve and
years of being a Dom snap into place. If this isn’t fate, I don’t know what it
is.
Did you read everything that's involved in the initial training?
Yes.
Is that how you address me?
Yes, Owner.
Pack what you need. I'm coming to get you.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 8
Larisa
The tension in the car was palpable when we drove to his estate. He
slows the car down and turns into a small narrow side road. It didn't take
long to get here because there was little traffic at this time of night.
“You can stay in the house tonight. You will be up early for your first
session, so I suggest you rest tonight. This won't be easy.”
“Yes, Owner.”
“Do you want to see the stables?”
I glance at him just as he finishes parking in front of his house. I've
never been on a country estate. The house is well-lit, but the rest of the
property looks very eery in the darkness.
He pulls on the handbrake and turns towards me.
I nod my head. I read everything he gave me regarding the training, care,
bondage and commands. Through my research, I saw some blogs with
pictures and videos attached.
A man walks out of the house. He looks elderly.
“My butler.”
An actual butler? I wonder if I can interview him and do an article on
outdated servants.
The butler opens Grayson’s door for him.
“Welcome home, Master Grayson.”
“Thanks, John. Please, call me Grayson. I've never liked it when you
called me Master.”
Double standards, he is happy for me to call him Owner. I cringe at the
thought of all the humiliation that lay ahead of me. I need to see the stable
to know what it looks like.
John chuckles.
“I've been calling you Master since you were a child. Old habits die
hard.”
“Times change. If you can't stop Master, call me Sir. Can you get the
bags inside? I am going to show Miss Osei the stable.”
 “Of course, Sir. Welcome to Thornton House, Miss Osei. I trust you will
have an enjoyable stay with us.”
“Umm, thank you,” I said uncomfortably.
I unbuckle the seatbelt and turn to open the door. Grayson is already
there, opening the door for me.
He takes my hand and pulls me out. We walk around to the back of the
house. After walking on the pathway for a few minutes, I see the stables.
My home for the next four months. It's a large corner building, it looks
spacious. It looks more like a posh wooden cabin than stables. He lets go of
my hand to open up the wooden gate.
I walk behind him as he opens the doors. He gives me a tour of the
medical room, which has some weird contraptions in it. There is a
bathroom and, finally, the stalls. It's all clean and well-lit inside. I was
expecting a dingy, dark shed with hay in it.
He shows me two stalls, one with comfortable-looking bedding, a large
bucket in one corner and a small metal sink on the other side of the stall.
“This is the good girl stall.”
He doesn't wait for me but goes to the next stall, which only has two piles
of hay on separate sides of the room. The larger pile of hay has a post
similar to what I had seen in the club. There is no sink or bucket in this
stall.
He points to one side.
“Bed and bathroom.”
I look in horror as he points to the other smaller bundle of hay.
“Don't worry. You get a blanket.”
I'm going to kill Charlene.

∆∆∆

I lie in bed and look around the room he put me in. It makes the stables
look like a shit-hole. I switch my lamp off, but my mind is wide awake.
My only option is to try and follow all of his instructions. I don't want to be
in the lousy stall or take any unnecessary punishments. After showing me
the stall, he took me into another open space at the edge of the building. It
was full of feeding equipment, pony wear and too many whips and crops to
count. There was a long black tail hanging up that I couldn't take my eyes
off. There was a wooden bench similar to the one in the club.
His hands went around my waist when he brought me to my room. I
thought he was going to kiss me when he leaned down. Foolishly, I closed
my eyes only to hear his words whispered in my ear.
“No touching your pussy while you are here. You won't like the
consequences. Just remember, I'm always going to be watching.”
He walked out of the room, leaving me in the middle of the room,
aroused and dazed.
Because he said not to touch myself, it makes me want to. The freak
probably has cameras on me. So I did the only thing I could, a cool shower.
I snuggle into the covers.
I should enjoy my last night sleeping in a real bed. The exhaustion kicks
in as I relax, and I fall asleep with images of horses running through my
mind.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 9
Grayson
After checking in on Logan, I collapsed in bed. I don't need to worry
about the club. Larisa had shown me everything. I watched her delete it on
her laptop and her iCloud. She had reluctantly given me two SD storage
cards. Her signature was on the agreements. Her real one this time which I
double-checked against her driving license.
When my alarm clock woke me up at six am, I was instantly out of bed
and in the shower. I ignored my swollen cock because I had so much
planned for my dark beauty today. A few more hours won't kill me. I need
to cum inside of Larisa.
The staff have all been sent home. The gardener and the housekeeper
will drop in weekly. John is off to spend time with his family. I want
complete privacy while I train Larisa.
I haven't done much to the house since I got it. Walking through the
kitchen, I decide it's time to get it redecorated. I could see myself living
here.
Once breakfast is cooked, I go into Larisa’s room. The morning light is
creeping through the curtains into the room. She sleeps peacefully on her
side with her hand tucked under her cheek.
Shame.
I yank the covers off her.
She is wearing a pale blue pyjama set. Her silky smooth legs are bare.
Her breasts are pushed up towards the low neckline of her vest.
She grumbles and tries to burrow herself deeper into the mattress. Her
knees go upwards, closer to her chest. The material of her shorts stretches
across her ass. It's round, full and in perfect proportion to the rest of her
body. The dress she wore that night did not do justice to this ass.
I picture my branding iron on her skin. It won't fade like a tattoo. She
signed the document. Her fucking ass is mine.
I lean over the bed and smack her ass.
She jerks upright in bed and opens her mouth to blast me.
 I smile and cross my arms. What a perfect way to start the day with her
bent over my lap.
She blinks at me before rubbing her eyes, but she says nothing.
“Good morning. Sleep well?”
“Yes, Owner.”
My smile widens as I hear the irritation in her voice.
“Good, breakfast is ready. Wash up, and be downstairs. You have five
minutes.”
She jumps out of bed and goes into the bathroom. My eyes follow her
swaying ass till the door closes.
“Leave your pyjamas on.”
I shout to her before going back downstairs. This is going to be so much
fun.
For me.

“I'm not wearing any shoes.”

I look behind me, and Larisa is pointing to her feet.
“Jump on. This is the only time you get to ride me.”
I lower myself down enough for her short ass. As soon as her arms were
around my neck, I lifted her onto my back, gripping her legs. She lets out a
strangled cry before her arm grips my neck tight enough to choke me.
“You might want to ease up on my neck,” I said as I made my way to the
stables.
“Sorry, I didn't think I could choke you. Your neck is so thick.”
I don't answer her because her breasts are pressed against me, and I can
feel her heat behind me through her shorts. I should have let her get her
shoes because I don't need to look down to know my dick is hard for her
again.
All the thoughts of easing her in are gone.
I pick up my pace to a jog. I need her in the stables now.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 10
Larisa
I ignore him and continue to strangle him as he starts jogging. One, it's
the only chance I will get to choke him and two, I don't want to fall off his
back. I look at the ground below me and tighten my arm around the front of
his neck.
“Shit, what do you eat? How can you have so much strength in your
arms?”
His voice is strained as he tries to speak.
I let out a snicker. I'm jobless but not lazy. I can't afford a gym, so I run
and use kettlebells at home.
My amusement dies when he takes me towards the corner section where
all the torture instruments are.
I signed up for the branding because it was another £200,000, and I could
get it covered with a tattoo. I asked him over breakfast how it would be
done. He said I wouldn't be awake for it. That was good enough for me.
My mum is a social worker, and my dad works from home in marketing.
I want to give them that money so they can work a little less or hopefully
retire. I called my mum yesterday and told her I would be working away
for a few months. The disappointment was evident in her voice, but she
perked up when I promised her I would come home after the job was done.
It's been too long since I saw them all. I miss my brothers.
I’m jolted from my thoughts as Grayson lowers me enough for me to
reach the wooden floor. I give his neck one last yank as I jump down. He
swings around to face me. His face tells me that he is onto me.
“Sorry, Owner.” I quickly said as my eyes went behind him to the crops.
A chill runs up me, and I rub my arms.
“Take your clothes off.”
I hesitate briefly before pulling my vest off and peeling my shorts off.
I’m only wearing my white lace French hipsters.
“Turn around.” He barks at me.
I immediately swing around.
 His hand smacks my ass before he holds each cheek in his hands. I lurch
forward from the force of his slap, but his arm wraps around my waist,
pulling me back. The pain stings my ass. How big are his hands?
“That’s for choking me. Now, climb up on the bench. Keep your legs on
either side of the bench.”
I rub my ass while I make my way to the wooden bench. It’s triangular
in shape with padding on the top and the lower down on either side. I climb
on, bringing my legs on either side and place my feet on the padded
sections.
He walks over to a shelved section and comes back with what looks like
black boots, but the bottom of them are shaped like hooves. The soft,
stretchy material of the boots goes just above my knees. He moves to one
side putting it on and tying it up before going to the other to do the same. I
watch him as he does it with such precision making me wonder how many
women he has done this with.
“May I ask you something, Owner?”
“Since you asked me correctly, go ahead while you can.”
He moves back towards the shelf and picks up several items. They have
many straps and silver metal sections.
“Have you had many women out here?”
I wave my arm around to the collection of items he has.
“No. A lot of these items are new. When I have had women here, it has
only been for a weekend. I spend most of my time in the city.”
He pulls me along to the edge of the bench. I put my hands on his chest,
thinking he would pull me off. I grip the soft material of his t-shirt. My
hair falls over my face.
“Put your arms out so I can get this harness on.”
He steps back, giving me some space to put my hands out. Before I
know it, he clips a black leather harness over me. It doesn’t cover much as
my breasts are still bare, but the top of my shoulders are covered. He pulls
me off the bench, and I falter on my feet. My heels don’t reach the floor
with the boots. It feels strange. I reach out to steady myself.
“It will take a few days to get used to the feel. You should be in these
every day. You know you can call me Owner or Trainer?”
He adds casually.
I look up at him. I had read all the documents several times over.
Calling him Owner made it feel more personal.
 “Yes, I read everything through, thanks.”
“Good, because I like your preference. Now let's get your headgear on.”
He reaches behind me and gets a comb. When I try to take it from him,
he glares at me. I immediately put my hand down.
“It’s part of my job to groom, rub and wash you down.”
I nod.
He turned me around and combed the bottom of my hair first before
reaching the top and sides. I feel him comb it upward till he gathers all my
hair into a high ponytail. Being here in his stables with Grayson Dalton
combing my hair feels surreal. I can’t help but smile once he has tied it up
with a hair tie.
“Turn around.”
I’m still unsteady with the hooves, but I turn around. His eyes are
inspecting my hair. He fixes it here and there before he looks satisfied.
“Now, this is a bridle. This part is called a bit. It goes in your mouth. I
won’t fasten it too tight, but you need to get used to the feel of it. When
your reins are on, you will feel it dig in for which direction I want you to
trot or walk on.”
I gulp as I see it.
Fuck. Suddenly this is all too real for me.
It isn’t too thick and looks like it is made from a soft rubber material.
“Open up, Larisa. I’m not going to go easy on you. You could have
ruined my business.”
He placed the bit inside my mouth as soon as I opened my mouth.
“Grip onto it with your teeth until I strap it up.”
By the time he was finished, he had my head and face covered. I can’t
see much because the bridle has blinkers on it. I feel him pulling my
panties down my legs.
“Lift your feet up one at a time.”
I look down and hold onto his shoulders. I see him stuff my panties into
the pocket of his shorts. He took another strappy contraption and tapped
my ankle, and I lifted my foot. Once he has done the same for the other
one, he pulls it over my legs until the thick straps reach my thighs. He clips
it onto the straps on my back and the one below my breasts. He covered my
pussy until I felt the cool air hit me. A crotchless harness. Kinky.
The bit in my mouth will take some time to get used to. I have to keep
my saliva from dripping out of my mouth. He turns me around and fastens
something just above my ass.
How many fastenings does this thing have?
“Is anything too tight?”
I shake my head.
“Good. I won’t put your hand hooves on today, but you will wear a tail.
I had this delivered yesterday.”
Cocky bastard, he was so sure I would agree.
He walks me to another bench. This one is slightly lower and has padded
black sections and a metal frame. He pushes me over onto the bench.
“Stay there.”
Like I can walk. I know how those newborn horses feel when they try
and stand up. I try and relax on the bench.
He pulls my head up by the top of my ponytail and shows me the tail. It
looks exactly like my hair. The length of it might be a few inches longer.
The top of it has a glass cone shape on it.
“I’ve thought of nothing but pushing this inside your ass since
yesterday.” He said to me in a husky voice. With that said, he moves away
from me.
I hear the sound of snapping before his hands touch my ass. It feels as if
he is wearing some rubber or latex gloves.
“Spread your legs for me.”
I move my legs open. I know if he touches my pussy he will feel how
wet I am. I feel one hand on my ass as he pulls my ass open. I turn my face
and place my cheek on the bench. I’m glad I can’t see anything because the
blinkers cover most of my eyes.
I feel a finger probe my ass. It feels wet. He gently pushes his finger
inside of me, making me groan against the bit. My heart beats faster.
“Your ass is a fucking work of art, Larisa, and it’s all mine.”
He pushes his thick finger in as deep as possible, the lube easing the way
for him. When he pulls out, I take a breath of relief. I hear him move about
a little before he pushes more inside me. I think it's the tail until I feel his
fingers move inside me. He spends a few minutes pushing more and more
lube inside my ass and stretching me out. I’m panting on the bench,
pushing back against his fingers.
He immediately pulls his fingers out.
“That’s a good girl. I think you will enjoy having my cock in there. We
should keep you stretched out with your tail.”
 I feel the cold tip press against my ass. He moves it in and out until he
shoves the rest of it inside me, making me grunt and bite down on the
silicone bit.
I can feel the hair of the tail tickle the backs of my legs.
“I’m going to take a few pictures so you can see how you look.”
I shake my head.
“Tsk. You can’t say no to me. This is only for me. I’m not the one who
takes pictures and shares them with other people.”
I close my eyes.
Punishment.
He stands me up and takes some pictures of my front. It feels as if he has
taken hundreds of pictures by the time he is done, turning me around in all
different angles.
Finally, he came over to me and showed me the pictures. I gasped
through the bit. I can’t deny it. The whole outfit makes me look so hot. I
don’t have any hang-ups about my body. My breasts are big, but my hips
and bum are proportional to my body shape. The bridle goes over my nose.
There are the blinkers and ears. The side profile shows my hair in a high
ponytail. It’s the tail that looks so sexy. It’s so long it goes down past the
tops of my boots.
He pulls the phone away from me, and I follow him as he walks away to
put it on a nearby table.
“Bend over the bench, Larisa. I need to check how wet your cunt is.”
I carefully hobble over to the bench and lie back down face down.
My eyes close again. My thought goes back to Club X.
I hope he doesn’t have a tiny dick like the Deputy PM.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 11
Grayson
I whip my shorts and t-shirt off, not caring if they end up on the floor. I
knew it would be a challenge getting her ready, but if I didn’t get inside her
now, I would have cum in my fucking shorts. The black outfit against her
brown skin is the sexiest thing I have seen in my life. Her beautiful ass did
not disappoint me. I hope she never goes on any of these fucked up diets
women go on. She ate a good breakfast and didn’t seem to mind eating
bread or meat, which is a good sign.
I’ve not been inside her yet and know I will be keeping her.
My cock looks painfully swollen and is dripping everywhere, eager to get
inside her. I close my eyes and look at the stable ceiling as I wank my cock.
I smear all my pre-cum on my fingers and use them to rub her pussy. I
rub her clit. I’m a little disappointed that she is bare. The thought of
having her spread out for me as I shaved her was something I had been
looking forward to. I smile when she moans on her bit and opens her legs
wider for me. My horny little filly is soaked. Her arousal coats my fingers,
and I push three fingers inside her.
The bench has her at the perfect height for me. I pull my fingers out and
suck our combined juices off. A perfect combination of sweet and salty. I
pull her tail up and place it over her back. The glass plug that stretched her
ass out came into my sight. That hole is next. When my finger was inside
her, she felt so fucking tight.
I don’t hesitate; I run my cock along her pussy. I watch her pussy lips
part, and I see the bright pink colour against her dark pussy lips. The sight
makes me groan.
I gripped the strap on her ass and slammed inside her. The feel of her hot
wet cunt clenching tightly around my cock is indescribable. She groans and
mumbles through her bit, but I’m past caring.
I pull out and see my cock soaked with her arousal. I gripped the straps
tighter the straps, and I slammed back inside of her. Unable to stop now, I
hammer inside her with such force that I feel the bench slide forward. My
heavy balls swing with each thrust. I look towards her head, and she has
her face to the side.
I let go of the straps and bend over her body. I pull her head up by her
ponytail.
“This is how you are going to get fucked every day. You will take my
fucking cum in all your holes like a good filly.” I pant out.
I lie on her as I continue to fuck her hard and fast. I can feel her juices
dripping down my balls. Her pussy loosens up, and I feel myself slipping
deeper inside her.
Fuck. I’m not going to last.
“Do you want to cum?”
She tries to nod her head, but my grip is too tight on her hair.
“Whine for me like a good little pony then.”
She lets out little whines for me. It’s a good attempt considering it’s her
first time, and the bit is still in her mouth. I ran my other hand down her
side and made my way past the lower part of the harness until I reached her
pussy.
She is fucking perfect. I knew she would be.
“You cum when I tell you to, or you get the crop.”
I rub her cunt and continue to plough into her. I feel her pussy tighten
around me. When I feel the deep ache in my balls and my cock swell up
further inside her, I pinch her clit and give her several hard thrusts.
“Now!” I shout out.
I feel her entire body tense up beneath me, and her cunt clutches me
before spasming around my cock. I feel my eyes roll up as I spurt deep
inside of her. My cock pulsates as my balls empty inside of her. The only
regret is the implant in her arm.
I push my hips closer to her as I feel the last of my cum ooze out of me.
She lets out a weak groan as her pussy flutters for a few seconds before
tightening around me again. I’ve just cum, and my dick is as hard as nails.
I let go of her hair and rested my head on her back. My sweat mingled
with hers.
This is how I intend to wake up every morning. I smile against her
smooth shoulder.
I’m definitely becoming a morning person.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 12
Larisa
I can feel his head resting on my shoulder. I feel my insides ache from
the friction of his hard fuck. He does not have a tiny dick. I’m sure I can
taste his cum in my mouth. I would be good with that if he had been a few
inches shorter. I may not have cum as hard as I did, though. I close my
eyes. Worth it.
“Are you sore?”
I nod my head weakly. I might need a week to recover from this session.
“That’s a shame. My dick isn’t done with you.”
I freeze when I realise he is still hard. He is not putting that thing in my
ass. He unsnaps something above my neck, and I feel the bit come out of
my mouth. I take a few deep breaths.
“Please, I can’t take you in my ass.” I plead, deciding that begging is
better than having my butt torn up.
“You don’t get a choice, Larisa. As it happens, you will be cleaning me
up with your mouth. I expect you to lick me clean every time I fuck you.”
I nod my head. This, I can handle.
“Yes, Owner.”
“Good girl,” he said before he moved off me.
I feel his cum run down my leg. It takes me a few moments to gather my
wits before I push myself off the bench. I look around to see if I can see
him. The eye covering makes this challenging for me. The bit falls from
my chin to my neck. He is sitting on a seat in the far corner of the room.
I stare at him in all his naked glory. My eyes travel down his face, the
thick neck I tried to choke. I pause at his chest. He works out, his pecs are
well-defined. The first time I saw him in my apartment, I could tell he was
built, but he was sexy without his suit. When my eyes run down his taut
stomach, I see the beast that had been inside me knocking on my womb. It’s
standing upright to the point that it looks like it’s touching his stomach.
I frown.
That’s not normal. Or is it? He doesn't look as if he just came inside of
me.
 As if on cue, I feel more of his seed drip from me and run down my
thigh.
“The longer you take, the worse I will make this for you.”
Comprehension of his stern words sinks into my brain, and I try to walk
only to wobble on my feet.
“Why don't you get on your hands and knees for me? I want to see you
crawl.”
I’m unsure if I should be grateful, but I get on my knees and crawl across
the room till I reach his feet. My breasts swung in front of me, and the tail
brushed the back of my thighs. I will have to get past this uncomfortable
feeling of being naked. I stop when I reach his feet. He opens his legs
wider, and my eyes run up his thighs. Every muscle seems to bulge out.
The lines of them lead my eyes to his thick cock.
He moves to the edge of the chair and pulls my hair until my face hits his
crotch. I close my eyes in case he blinds me by poking my eye out. I
wonder if he likes pony play because he has a dick the size of a horse. Or
perhaps a donkey dick. I’ve seen neither, so I have no clue.
“You're a filth filly. You need to clean me up. I need you to start from the
bottom of my balls and lick me all the way to the top. You're not to miss a
single spot.”
I open an eye, and my nose is pressed against his shaft. My eyes are safe
for now. He let go of my hair. I have to crouch down to reach his balls.
They seem to match the size of his cock. I swirl my tongue around one, and
I begin to lick it. I can feel his short hairs rub on my tongue. I lather his
balls with my saliva until I hear him groan. He tugs on my ponytail, and I
lick his shaft. My hands rest on his taut thighs as I lick up and down his
shaft. I can taste both of us as I lick along a thick vein.
“Such a good girl. Lick it all up. Clean up your mess, slut.”
I feel my pussy contract at his words. My breathing is coming out in
little pants. I lick the tip of his cock and feel his salty pre-cum in my
mouth. My hand goes to grip his cock, and I can't get my hand around him
completely.
He slaps my hand away.
“Keep your mouth open, and I will give you more. You greedy, girl.
That's right, let me see your tongue.”
I watch as he fucks his palm but leaves the tip of his cock in my mouth. I
feel more of his pre-cum flood my mouth. I lick it all out of the small hole.
 “Fuck, you look so hot. I want you to swallow my cock.”
He pulls my head down his shaft. I flatten my tongue below his cock and
open my mouth wider. He doesn't allow me to pace myself as he pushes his
cock deeper until I feel the head of his cock into my throat. I let out a
panicked moan before I made a choking sound.
He ignores me and squeezes his cock further down my neck. I feel my
eyes water as he stretches my throat. I look down at his cock and see how
much is left. I try and pull back, but he keeps the pressure on the back of
my head.
“No, I want to feel you choke on me.” He grits out.
Inch by inch, he feeds me his cock. I feel myself swallow him down
until my forehead rests on him. I move my tongue underneath his cock.
My spit ran down my chin, dripping down to my chest.
He doesn't move for what feels like an eternity. I'm relieved when he
pulls back slightly. I barely pulled some air into my lungs when his hand
used my hair to slide me up and down his cock. His pace is slow initially,
but then he begins to fuck my mouth faster. I moan and try to stifle the
choking noises. I feel him stand up with his cock still inside me. He holds
both sides of my head, and he fucks in and out of my mouth.
I can't do anything but keep my mouth wide open and try to relax my
throat. I look up at him, and he is staring down at me. More tears run down
my face blurring my vision. I try to blink them away.
“Your throat was made for my dick, Larisa.”
I shuffle my knees as I feel the need to cum.
He thrusts in and out of my mouth until my face is a mess. My breasts
are soaked with my saliva dripping out.
“Do you need me to fuck you again?”
I try to nod my head.
He pulls his cock out of me, leaving the tip of his dick in my mouth. I
pant around his cock, glad to be able to breathe again.
“You said you were sore.”
I am, but I need to cum again. I can feel how wet my pussy is.
He stares down at me for a few seconds. It freaks me out when he looks
at me with so much intensity.
“Turn around. I'm going to sit back down, and you'll fuck yourself on
my cock. I want to see how badly you need it.”
 I wipe my mouth with my hand and turn around before moving back.
He moves my tail to the side and lifts my hips slightly. I feel his cock
against my pussy. I push back with my hands and feel his cock slide inside
me.
“Harder. Fuck yourself on my dick.”
He slaps my ass cheek.
“You wanted my cock, didn’t you? Work for my cum, slut.”
I brace myself before I move faster back and forth on his cock. The feel
of his cock made me cry out. The pleasure and ache made me need more,
but after a while, my knees were sore from being on the hard floor.
He holds the strap above my ass, and he stops my movement.
“Lie down flat on the floor. Keep your legs open.”
I pull off from him and lie flat on the floor, grateful my knees get a
break. His body is on top of me, and he pushes his cock back inside me.
There is no hesitation as he rams himself into me. His movement pressed
the tail deeper inside my ass.
I let out a cry.
“Shh, you can take me. Be a good girl and take it. You wanted this.”
His hand comes around to my throat, and he lifts my head. I whine and
moan as he continues to fuck me. His hips hit my ass with each thrust. He
moves us to one side, and his hand slips under my hips. He moves back on
top of me.
“You're going to cum for me again. Then you're going to lick me clean,
aren't you?”
I can't speak or think with his fingers rubbing my clit. My words come
out jumbled as I can feel the tears in my eyes. I need him to stop. I need
him to fuck me harder. My emotions are just too much.
I feel a sob caught in my throat just as I cum. He keeps fucking me
through my orgasm. I close my eyes as the ripples of pleasure course
through me. I know when he is about to cum because his fingers grip my
throat tighter, and he lets out a loud grunt as he cums inside of me again.
His hips feel so heavy that I feel sandwiched between him and the floor.
A shudder runs through me as I try to control my tears. I don't know why
I'm crying.
His body stiffens on top of me. He doesn't speak, but he gently pulls
himself out of me. He scoops me up and sits me on his lap. He pushes my
head onto his chest. My legs dangle down the chair. He holds me as I cry.
I put my hand on his chest, the feel of him giving me comfort.
The last time I cried like this was when our dog died. I've been
struggling on my own for so long. My eyes feel heavy as I close them.
I feel safe in Grayson’s arms.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 13
Grayson
My heart constricts, and I feel a tightness in my chest as I felt her tears
fall on me. I initially thought I had hurt her when I heard her crying. Then
I realised it was the intensity of the sex and her orgasm. But fuck I don't
like seeing her cry. I hold her tighter against me. She moves her hand on
my chest and presses her palm down on my chest.
I can't deny that I've never felt that level of intensity in a scene before.
My control slipped with Larisa. Her body goes lax in my arms. I peer
down at her and see she has fallen asleep. I lift her and take her to the stall.
I can wash her up later. I lay her on the bed before shaking the blanket to
cover her.
Fuck it. We can shower later.
I climb into the small bed and curl up behind her.

∆∆∆

When I wake up, Larisa is propped up by her elbow and staring at my

face. I smile because she is still wearing her bridle. Her eyes look serious.
She quickly looks away from me.
“I'm sorry about earlier. I don't know why I was crying.”
“Hey, it's not uncommon. There are a lot of ways we react to intense
scenes. Don't be embarrassed.”
I reach out and turn her face back towards me. Her dark lashes flutter
before she looks at me. I wrap my hand around her neck and bring her lips
down to mine. I growl into her mouth. The feeling of possessiveness
flooded me, and I ravaged her lips before pushing my tongue into her soft
mouth. My dick jerked under the blanket, and I felt my cock grow hard.
When I'm done with her mouth, her lips are swollen and wet. Her eyes
look dazed.
 The deep satisfaction I felt in the pit of my stomach only affirms my next
steps. I sigh before getting off the small bed.
I grin down at her.
“I was going to hose you down. That can wait till tomorrow.”
The dazed look vanished when what I said registered with her. She
opens her mouth to say something but changes her mind, and her lips are
pressed together in a tight line. Her dark eyes glare daggers at me.
I grasp her wrist and pull her off the bed.
“Let's get showered and have some lunch. You need practice in walking
on your hooves.”
She stands up and tests them out. Once she is steady, she walks out of the
stall.
“Woah. Wait there, let me get the reins.”
I return to the play area and put my shorts and t-shirt on before taking a
set of reins and a lighter bridle off the wall. I slip my phone into my
pocket. When I got back, Larisa was still where I left her. Her ponytail is
drooping downwards. My eyes drop down to her breasts. I'm going to
enjoy soaping those beauties up. I clip the reins on her.
“Walk on.”
We take our time walking to the house. She darts her head around to see
if anyone else will see her naked. I don't tell her the staff have all left. I
hope the thought of being seen like this will turn her on.
We go into the kitchen, and I get some food out of the freezer and set the
timer on for low and slow. There is no guarantee I will make it back on
time to save the food from burning.
I lead her to the stairs and walk carefully behind her as she cautiously
places each hoove on the steps. Her ass in my face doesn't help my dick
situation. When we get to my room, I strip everything off from her. I tug
on her tail and watch her asshole stretch out and bulge as I pull the thickest
part out.
“Go into the bathroom.”
I follow behind her and leave the tail inside the sink. I turn the water on
and lead her into the shower. While she makes a start as I strip off before
joining her.
I take some shower gel and squirt some on my hand. I move behind her,
walking her closer to the wall.
 “Are you enjoying your first day as my Ponygirl?” I said before
massaging her heavy tits with my hands.
“Yes, Owner.”
“You were such a good girl for me, but I need your asshole. The plug will
have stretched you out enough.”
Her body stiffens.
“Trust me. You will love it.”
My hand moves down to her pussy, and my fingers have no problem
sliding into her slick cunt. I finger her until her body relaxes. I reach to the
side and get some more shower gel. I run my fingers down her crack until I
feel her puckered flesh.
“Bend over and put your hands on the wall.”
She puts her hands up as I push two fingers inside her ass. She gasps
before tightening her ass around my fingers.
“The less relaxed you are, the more it will hurt. I’m going to fuck this
tight hole regardless.”
She relaxes her ass, and I continue to stretch her hole out. Watching my
fingers go in and out of her ass makes my cock jerk against her ass. I lather
my cock up next and watch the thick head push into her dark hole.
“It hurts.” She gasps.
“Shh. We aren't leaving this shower until you've taken every inch of
me.” I bring one hand up to her breasts and the other one to her pussy.
“Relax, your asshole for me, Larisa. I'm not stopping.”
I push my cock deeper inside her, gasping at how tight she is around me.
“Wait! Wait, give me a moment.”
She mumbles something beneath her breath about a tiny dick.
I feel her ass relax, and she pushes out. I let go of her breast so I could
pull back. and watch my cock sink deeper into her ass. The contrast
between our skin makes it so much more fucking sexy. She moans as my
cock reaches the halfway point.
“You're such a good little pony taking me up your asshole. I’m going to
tie you to the bench tomorrow and fuck both your holes.”
I shove three fingers into her pussy.
“So fucking wet for me.”
I slowly fuck my dick into her, loving the feel of my cock against my
fingers. I grip her hip, squeezing her soft flesh and pull back till I see just
the tip in her ass and slam into her.
 She cries out. I pull my fingers from her pussy and shove them into her
mouth.
“Suck them clean, and finger your pussy. I want fingers deep inside of
you. I want to feel them against my cock.”
I move closer to her holding her face upward with my fingers, and begin
to thrust in and out of her ass. She moans around my fingers but keeps her
ass relaxed for me. I pull out to look at her. Her ass is gaping open. I'm
not surprised. I quickly shove my cock back inside of her before it closes
up again. I grip her throat as she pants heavily.
“I don't feel your fingers yet,” I growl into her ear. I feel her fingers
press up against my cock. “Keep them in your needy little pussy.”
I rotate my hips a few times before I fuck her again. Her gasps and cries
hold me in check for a short while. But the need to cum inside her ass is
building to a crescendo.
“How does it feel, Larisa? By the time we are done, you will beg me to
pound your asshole like this every day.”
The only sound in the shower is the warm running water and my flesh
slapping hers. Her hand on the wall tries to claw into the tiles as she
whimpers.
“Cum for me, Larisa. Even if my cock is hurting you.”
I grip her throat tighter, and I feel her fingers moving inside her pussy.
She lets out a gurgling noise. The feel of her ass clutching my cock as if to
keep it in her ass is too much, and I roar out the one word in my mind.
“Mine.”
She groans and lets out several cries as her asshole tightens again. I keep
pushing my hips closer to her until she is flat against the wall. The need to
nut inside her as deep as I can. My hands move to her tits, gripping them
before squeezing her nipples. I keep my cock inside her until the last
shudders run through me. The last of my cum shooting inside her last ass.
“You're all mine now.”
I lick the water droplets on her back and rest my chin on her shoulder.
“I'm going to brand you, Larisa. There is no turning back from there.” I
said. There is no way in hell I'm going to let her go.
She turns her head to look at me.
“What do you mean?”
“Nothing for you to worry about. I want you to suck me clean, but you
keep those fingers inside your pussy.”
 I slowly pull out of her ass, watching as my white cum drips out of her
ass and downwards toward her pussy. I pull her ass cheeks apart to watch
more of it come out. I use my dick to scoop it up and turn away from the
water.
She crouches down and comes around to my front.
“Taste my cum and your ass.”
She looks shocked for a second before she scrunches up her nose. Her
eyes meet mine, and she has a pitiful look in them. Those deep chocolate-
brown eyes are full of turbulent emotion. Watching her kneel in front of me
with her fingers stuffed in her pussy makes my dick twitch.
“Be a good girl for me and open wide. Let me see you taste us, baby.” I
said before stroking her cheek.
She opens her mouth, and I rub my cum around her lips before I ease my
cock down her throat.
“Keep swallowing me down and play with your pussy.”
The feel of her hot wet mouth around my greedy cock is enough for the
blood to flow back down to my dick. Her legs as spread open, and her
fingers are inside her pussy. She uses her other hand to wank the length of
my cock while she sucks my cock. A few minutes later, she is sucking me
down deeper and harder as she fucks her fingers.
“Look at you. My horny little slut. Not only did you love my dick up
your ass, but you also loved cleaning it up.”
Her eyes close in embarrassment.
I hold her head and feed her more of my cock. When I have around three-
quarters stuffed down her neck, I wrap my hand around her throat,
squeezing the bulge in her throat.
“I would bet my club that your asshole is aching, but your pussy is still
hungry.”
She grunts against my cock. I move my hips back and forth, feeling the
friction of her tight throat against my cock. The last time I fucked this
much was in my early days, involving an orgy and Viagra.
“I'm going to cum all over your pretty face, Larisa. You will drink down
every drop of my seed. Then I will eat your pussy so well that you can't
walk.”
I pull my dick out of her mouth, leaving the tip in her gasping mouth and
wank my cock furiously.
“Look at me. Hold my cum in your mouth.
 Her watery eyes blink a few times before she looks at me. I fist my hard
cock tighter as my balls tighten, and I groan when I feel my cum spurt into
her mouth. Quickly I pull out of her mouth and watch as my cum sprays
her face. The thick seed landed on her forehead, nose and cheek.
“Open your mouth. I want to see my cum.”
I'm satisfied when I see my cum in her mouth. I push my cock back into
her mouth.
“Good girl. Swallow it and suck my cock clean.”
I don't make it easy for her by leaving my cock in her mouth, but these
first few days are about training and consequences. I bring my hand up and
rub the cum on her face into her skin.
Fuck, that's so hot.
My dick is well and truly done now, and I pull out of her mouth. But I
didn’t stop rubbing her face until all of it had been rubbed into her skin. I'm
glad I haven't fucked anyone for nearly a month. My dick must have been
waiting for her.
When I look down, her fingers are still inside her pussy. She has
excelled in following all my directions so far. She is sublime in her
submission.
I pull her up by gripping her upper arms and pull her back under the
warm spray of the shower. She closes her eyes and lifts her face towards
the water.
I rest my arms around her waist, pulling her closer till her soft breasts rest
on me.
“Finish showering up, and I’ll see to your pussy.” I said in a soft tone of
voice.
This woman matches my every dark and filthy thought. Nothing seems
to phase her.
Tomorrow she is going to be put through her paces.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 14
Larisa
“No, I said canter,” Grayson said as instructed. I'm glad I love jogging,
but this is not the same. He has me reined and out in the field running, not
in the hooves. Thankfully, he gave me some flat boots to wear.
“That is not how I said your body posture should be.”
He cracks the crop in the air, and I slump down slightly, keeping my
hands in front of me. I feel like snapping back at him the only thing that
stops me is the contract I signed. I do not want to forfeit the money and
job. It would make all my effort redundant.
My legs are tired. I can feel the sweat running down my face and back.
My ass is uncomfortable with the tail stuffed inside me. He did put some
sort of balm inside me. When we were out of the shower, he pushed me
back on the bed and devoured me. I've never had anyone that enthusiastic
about eating pussy.
After lunch, he dressed me up and brought me outside for the basic
training. Thankfully, there has been no staff in or outside of the house.
I feel a tug on my long rein.
“Whoa, girl.”
If this is day one, he will make me earn every penny of that £400,000.
“Walk on back to the stable. I'm going to rub you down.”
Thank goodness, today's training is done. When I enter the stable, he
unclips the long rein and bridle before walking me into my stall.
“Wait here.”
He returns with a small black bucket of water and puts it on the floor
beside his feet.
“Drink up first. I don’t want you fainting from dehydration.”
I stare at the bucket that is filled with water. My shoulders sag in defeat
as I get on my hands and knees to reach the water. I knew this was going to
be a total power exchange. It’s horrible pushing past all the degradation,
but I didn’t anticipate how much it would turn me on. Not having to think
about bills, jobs or family. It’s almost a relief to let go and pretend to be his
pony.
 I tried to lap up the water, and when that didn’t work, I nearly enough
dunked my face in trying to get a drink. I lift my wet face and growl in
frustration. When I hear him chuckle, I look at his riding boots and wonder
if I could bite through the brown leather riding boots.
“Look up at me, Ponygirl.”
He pulls a bottle of water out of his pocket with a grin. This
motherfucking wank stain. He is winding me up.
“You know I could punish you for whatever you're calling me in your
head right now.”
Deep breaths, Larisa. Do not do it.
“I don’t know what you mean, Trainer,” I said as if butter wouldn’t melt
in my mouth.
He frowns at me before breaking the water seal and pushing the nozzle in
front of me. The fucker doesn't like me calling him Trainer. I gulp down
the water before I let my amusement show. The look on his face is
priceless. Now he is looking at me as if I told him there are no more tax
breaks for millionaires. This is on the contract and within my control. Let’s
see how he likes to be needled.
In the video clips I had watched on BDSM, the subs had mostly called
their Dom’s Master or, in pony play, Owner. I wasn’t keen on the painful
looking whippings. One poor guy’s ass had so many welts on it, but he
asked for more. It made me realise how poorly I had researched the subject
before stepping inside Club X. If I had done my due diligence, I would
have interviewed a few people living the lifestyle.
“Lie down on the bed face down.”
I wince at the command. I can’t take him anywhere at the moment. He
has battered my insides with his dick. I feel him pull my boots off. He
moved my hair out of the way and rubbed me down with a soft cloth.
Okay, this isn’t so bad. I don’t care when he brings a cloth and cleans my
armpits. It’s his fault I’m a sweaty mess.
He rubs my entire back and my legs. It wasn’t long before his hands
were on me, but he massaged around my body harness. I inhale the subtle
scent of lavender oil. He spends a great deal of time on my ass before
moving down my thighs. By the time he was done massaging my ankles
and feet, my eyes drooped.
I feel him cover me up with a blanket. I move my head in a more
comfortable position before I firmly close my eyes. His footsteps fade
away on the wooden floor. My heart sinks as the realisation dawns on me.
I don’t like being left alone in the stables.

∆∆∆

When I woke up, the first thing I note is that my mouth was wet. I lift
my head to see I’m still alone in the stall.
Ugh.
This is why you shouldn’t sleep face down on your pillow. I wipe my
face and look down at the wet patch on the white pillow in disgust. My
body doesn’t feel stiff or sore. I ignore the tail that will be part of me for
the next four months. If I imagine I'm on holiday on a nude beach, I could
get over feeling so self-conscious being naked.
I sat up, keeping my weight to one side to prevent the weight from going
on the glass plug up my ass. I keep the blanket wrapped around my
shoulders. This stall is much larger than the one it’s next to. I shiver,
thinking of having to lie down on the hay next door. I would rather sleep on
the wooden floor than be stabbed by the dry pieces of hay.
When I heard his footsteps approaching me, I looked around to see him
changed into a black shirt with matching trousers and the shiniest pair of
black dress shoes I had seen. I wonder if poor John spends his weekends
going through his closet and polishing all his shoes.
“About time you woke up.”
I glanced at him suspiciously. How did he know I was awake? His words
come back to me from when he brought me here. He would always be
watching. I look around the room to see if I can see any cameras.
“They are too small for you to see them. Do you need to use the
bathroom?”
“Yes, Trainer.”
He gives me a hard stare before his eyes narrow on me. I don’t look
away from his glare. A devious look passes his face making my stomach
lurch.
“Why don’t you visit the bathroom but stay in the medical room?” He
said in a casual tone.
I exhale a deep breath. This is what I get for poking the devil. My feet
feel like blocks of cement as I drag myself to the bathroom in the medical
room. I take my time in the bathroom. I rinse my face with water and fix
my lopsided ponytail. Perhaps, I’m being paranoid. I haven’t given him
any reason to whip my ass. I dry my face and hands on the small white
hand towel.
When I exited the bathroom, I looked around the room he wasn’t there. I
wander around the room. It reminds me of a vets room with white walls
and silver equipment. There is a long silver vets table with a black mat on
top of it. There is a chair that looks as if it belongs in a dentist's office. The
room vaguely smells of pine disinfectant. Grayson is seriously kinky. I
wonder if he has a red room in the house.
“Here, drink this.”
I swivel around to face him, and I burst out laughing. He is wearing
thick black glasses and a white coat over his clothes. He peers at me over
his glasses.
“You won’t be laughing when I’m done with you, girl.”
I cautiously take the bottle of water from him my laughter dies away as
quickly as it came. I was not being paranoid. He is going to fuck me up.
“Finish all of it.” He said in a harsh voice.
I don’t hesitate, I down the bottle whilst keeping one eye on the
fruitcake. His dour expression doesn’t change. After I have finished the
water, he takes the bottle from me and points to the dentist's chair.
“Sit down. It’s important to give all livestock a physical exam.”
I gingerly sat on the chair and swung my legs up on the footrest. The
padded seating is comfortable. He strode towards me, took the empty bottle
from my hand and tossed it into the corner of the room. My eyes followed
the bottle, and I watched it fall into a white waste basket. He snapped on
some latex gloves before flexing his fingers out.
He swivels a light towards my face, and I close my eyes as the sudden
light blinds me.
“Open your mouth as wide as you can.”
I feel his fingers run around all my teeth pressing down on my gums. I
relax on the chair finding the armrests. He isn’t going to stab my gums with
a needle the sadistic dentists use. My eyes fly open when he pushes his
fingers further into my mouth. His nose is almost touching mine. He has a
satisfied look on his face now. I reach out to hold his wrist. His look
caused me to put my hand back down automatically.
 He pushes his fat fingers down my throat, making me gag. I glare at
him. He pulls them back before he shoves them down again, pressing his
fingers downwards. I feel the water come back up and choke on the warm
fluid, but the bastard doesn’t remove his fingers. He slid them so far down
as if trying to reach my oesophagus. I feel the hot liquid run down my face,
sides, and neck. My nails dig into the padding on the armrest.
Fucking, gross.
It makes my stomach spasm, and I feel another gush of water being
wrenched out of me. My eyes water, and I try to blink the tears away to see
what this bastard would do next.
He pulls his fingers out as I try and calm my stomach down.
“What the fuck is wrong with you?!” I yell out at him.
He uses his gloved hand to smear my mouth, nose and cheeks with the
water.
“You forgot to add Trainer.” He said.
The emphasis on the word Trainer isn’t lost on me. He uses such disdain
when he utters the word. I shoot him a sour look. My anger and resolve
dig in deeper.
“What the fuck is wrong with you, Trainer?”
His eyes light up with some unholy light. All he needs is the smeared
Joker make-up, and he could play the part.
“I want to own every part of you, Larisa. I want your heart, your body
and your fucking soul. You. Are. Mine.” He grits out before he punches
the metal table beside him.
I jump at the loud noise it makes. He is acting like a child having a
tantrum.
“And I want you to get assessed, you fucking psycho. We don’t always
get what we want. Do we?” I snap back at him.
As soon as I say it, I slap my hand over my mouth. I remember my Nan
telling me I was hot tempered like my mother when I was a teenager. We
laughed it off at the time. I might be meeting her sooner than I anticipated
at this rate.
His eyes run over my face before he puts the bit back into my mouth
before lifting my head to strap it on. I had forgotten it was still dangling
down from earlier. He straps it on tighter than he usually does.
“Something for you to chew on.”
 Before I know what he is doing, he uses a velcro strap to tie my hand to
the armrest. I stupidly tried and hid my other hand behind me, and he
yanked it out, ignoring me, trying to call him every name under the sun.
He stalks out of the room, and I sag back into the chair.
Charlene knows where I am. Everything is going to be okay. He is
going to calm his ass down and come back.
Oh shit. Charlene won’t be reporting anything until my four months are
up. Option two. I should have stuck with option two.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 15
Grayson

I stomp out of the room. Tearing off Dom’s white coat that he still
doesn't know I stole from him. My brain knows I am overreacting, but my
heart wants her to admit she is mine. That I fucking own her. I want to
force her to accept me. I walk outside into the sun and look at the beautiful
surroundings. My life has been one shit show after another. Then I felt like
I had made it when Club X took off. The success my father told me I would
never be able to attain.
John has been with me ever since I can remember. He left my parents
when I could get him into Thornton House. It was his kindness that helped
me throughout my childhood. My parents' role was done the day my bitch
of a mother gave birth to me.
I walk on the gravelled footpath and kick the stones angrily. I pull my
phone out and dial Dom’s number.
“Please don’t tell me you fucked it up already?” Dom said, forgoing any
greeting.
“No. Yes. I don’t fucking know.”
“What’s going on?” He asks in a solemn voice, all laughter leaving his
voice.
I pause. How the fuck do I articulate something I don’t quite understand
myself?
“She has me in fucking knots. I almost lost control.”
“Hold on. Let me get Aaron on.”
“No, Dom—”
I stare at my phone as I hear the hold tone. I run my hand through my
hair in frustration. The glove catches in my hair. I resign myself to my fate
when I hit the Group FaceTime icon. I see Aaron is at home, as is Dom.
“You dark horse,” Aaron said before he snickers.
“Fuck you. I helped you both, and you had better come through for me.”
“I seem to recall you fucking with me when I was in bits over Willow
and Ethan.”
 “No, I was pushing your buttons, so you got up off your ass and did
something before you lost your girl for good. You’re welcome.”
“What’s happened? For fuck’s sake, Grayson. She has only been with
you for a hot second.” Dom said.
“Where are the girls?” I ask.
“Willow is putting Ethan down for a nap.”
“Ella is outside by the pool.”
I continue to walk past the training field. I told them what happened up
until I left the stables.
Aaron speaks up first.
“Do you remember what I was like with women before Willow? They
were dispensable things to be used. You’ve had your pick of women for
years. I don’t remember you being with the same woman for over a week.”
I nod at him.
“I fucked up because I knew she was different, and I continued to use her
like all the rest.”
“What’s your point, Aaron?” I ask impatiently.
“We have never seen you this worked up about one of your subs before.
You need to treat her like she is your permanent pet. She is just another
notch in your bedpost for all she knows.” Dom said.
“It’s hard to let go and trust someone when the people you are supposed
to trust end up being cunts.” Aaron said.
I know he is referring to our parents. His aren't as bad as mine, but they
have similar traits.
“I can get yours in two days if Aaron’s plane is free. Starting a family
helps.” Dom said while waiting for Aaron’s confirmation.
“Sure, I’m not leaving home anytime soon. Fuck knows what Willow
will get up to.”
“Good point. I’m bringing Ella with me. We can go over to my parents'
house. It might get my mother off my back. Why don’t you all come
over? It might help Larisa if she sees that some of us are normal.” Dom
said with a smirk.
I give Dom the finger before I think it over.
“I want her implant out, and I want her chipped. I’ve ordered the iron for
her. She gets branded before you leave.” I tell him.
“I’m going to throw in a fertility shot for free.”
 “Rome wasn’t built in a day. You have enough experience to know by
now if she can adjust to this lifestyle.” Aaron said.
“Oh, she can. She is perfect.” I said with a faint smile.
“Then get your head out of your ass and do your fucking job. I’m sure a
man-slag like you know a way around a woman’s body.” Aaron said with a
smile to take the bite out of his words. “It’s worth it. My family are my
life. If I were left with nothing tomorrow, it wouldn’t matter as long as I
had my family.”
“If you need me to run through a woman’s anatomy with you…?”
“I can’t wait till Ella comes over,” I said, with a smile, suddenly feeling
like myself again.
Dom’s smile slips from his face.
“Listen here, you fucker—” Dom starts to say, but Aaron interrupts him.
“I’m hanging up. Obviously, this asshole is back to normal. My wife
needs to be seen too. Good luck, Fucker. Dom, let me know about the
plane.”
He leaves the group chat before I can say anything. Leaving me facing a
worried Dom.
“Do not mess with Ella, Grayson. I know she is on a short leash, but I
need them both to have zero issues throughout this pregnancy.”
My mind goes to Larisa and our baby. I frown at the thought of anything
going wrong with her or my baby medically.
“I won’t say anything even though I feel sorry for the poor girl. I’ve
tasted your healthy concoctions. Some of them are vile.”
“Sure, let me know when you want the recipes when Larisa is pregnant.”
I hang up on him and send him three middle finger emojis. I crack my
neck before I stride into the stables picking up Dom’s stolen coat. Dr
Dalton isn't finished with his pony yet. I walk towards the end of the
stables taking everything I need off the shelves and a few items from the
drawers.
She doesn't need to utter a single word to let me know she is mine. Her
body already knows it.
It’s only a matter of time before her heart catches up.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 16
Larisa
I wonder how many acres of land he has with the house. No one would
ever find me buried out here, as he has a vast amount of land. I gave up
pulling on the straps a while ago.
Go and live your life, Charlene said. Don't have any regrets.
I'm regretting stepping foot in Club X. I know nothing about Grayson
other than his parents publicly disinherited him eleven years ago. He hasn't
been photographed twice with the same woman. He is mentally unhinged.
Let's not forget that little freshly uncovered nugget of information.
Twelve years of living all that BDSM kink finally cracked him.
Grayson strolls back into the room with a mischievous look on his face.
His pockets are bulging outwards. I raise my head up as far as I can and
eye him up with caution.
“You can call me Trainer, Master or Owner. It changes nothing at all.”
My eyes flick up over his head at the clock. It took him nearly half an
hour to figure that out. Apparently, private schools don’t work out for
everyone. What do I know? I’m strapped to a dentist's chair with drool
hanging down my mouth because I have a bit in my mouth. I have zero
dignity left, so I leave it be.
He strolls over to my chair beside me, leans down and whispers in my
ear.
“Have you ever been edged before?”
The chair moves back, placing me in a reclining position with my legs in
the air. He doesn’t wait for a response. He moves down towards my feet
and fiddles around underneath the chair. I feel my ankles being strapped
down, and a few seconds later, the lower part of the chair splits to spread
my legs open.
Oh, this devious little bastard.
He rolls the metal table he punched earlier back into its original place.
My chair is too low to see what he took out from his pockets. It feels like
an eternity before he is done.
 “You're a very naughty little pony, Larisa. What if you had messed with
the wrong people? They might not have been as delightful as me.”
I realise it’s for the best that I have this in my mouth. There is no way I
could have held back in replying to him about his delightful nature. The
guy is a control freak.
I see him open a cupboard door and take something from the top shelf. It
is dumped on the table with a dull thud.
“Just think of me as doing my good deed in saving your ass from getting
into any more trouble.”
I snort at that.
Good luck, buddy.
He stands in front of my open legs and smirks at me. I would give him
the fingers right now if I could turn my wrist. All four of them.
“I don’t think you have ever had your pussy flogged before, have you?”
I feel ill. I do not want to get fucking flogged or whipped. I shake my
head so violently that I make myself dizzy.
He pulls a deep purple tasselled whip out. I eye them both up with
suspicion. It doesn’t look like what the Dom or the Dominatrix had in the
club. He slaps the damn thing between my open legs. I let out a muffled
yelp. He ignores me and brings the whip down in measured strokes. I hold
my breath for each one expecting a sharp sting of pain, but it’s the opposite.
Each time the tassels hit my body pussy, I feel the need to arch upwards for
them to hit me where I need it the most.
I barely get to gather my thoughts before he starts the same process down
the insides of my thighs. He hits me a little harder, making me gasp
through the mouth bit. He made his way up my stomach and gave my
breasts the same treatment.
“Do you need it a little harder?” He asked me while rubbing my hard
nipples.
I blink at him before slowly nodding. He smiles at me. Not his smirky
bastard smile but a genuine smile. At least he doesn't look pissed anymore.
“This is the next level up. You can take this, my brave girl.”
I feel the sting on my skin this time. Looking at the tassels hit my breasts
at a faster pace. My breathing quickens between the promise of pain and the
pleasure each time the tassels hit my nipples.
He stops and trails the flogger down my belly until I feel all the tassels
run down my pussy. I moan against the silicone bit in my mouth.
 “You are getting my flogger wet.”
He strikes me on my pussy. I count five times in my head before he
stops.
“Why am I not surprised that my pony’s pussy is weeping for more?”
His fingers run down my inner thighs. I strain against the straps. Did his
deep voice get sexier?
“But that's enough of the flogger for today.”
He comes back over to me and attaches something to each of my nipples
before he presses something in his hand. When I looked down, two glass
bell-like shapes were on each of my nipples, with small tubes coming out of
them. Whatever he does, it feels as if someone is sucking both my nipples
at the same time. I close my eyes until the sensation borders on becoming
painful.
“There, that should do it.” He pulls the tubes off and walks away again.
I watch his back in disbelief before I check to see if my nipples are still
intact.
When I hear the loud humming noise of a vibrator, I know it's game over
for me. He stands over me, holding a beast of a wand vibrator. I look at the
black wand in his hand, and my eye twitches.
“You will be my good Ponygirl, and you won't cum. That's called
edging.”
I groan loudly.
He runs the wand over my pussy but misses my clit. I close my eyes
when he brings it over my clit. The feel of the vibrations, my tail and the
weird glass suction cups he left on me feel incredible.
“Do you want another option?”
He pulls the wand away from me.
I moan no, but the word is entirely distorted.
Give me the damn wand.
“Option two is orgasm denial. It could be a day, a week or a month.”
I hate his second option.
He places the wand back on my clit, and he leaves it there. I feel him tug
on the plug in my ass. I let out a long, drawn-out moan when he moves it in
and out of me. He doesn't stop until I feel the need to cum.
He pulls the wand away from me. His fingertips skim along my pussy.
This time I feel him pull my pussy open. He is going to drive me crazy.
OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 17
Grayson
Her legs are trembling, and I've barely started. I glance back at the time.
I've got just enough time to make my point. She needs to have her dinner.
I reached for the vibrator, watching it slide inside her and feeling the
need to tamper down my jealousy. I switched it on and returned to her to
check on her nipples. Her eyes are closed, and she is mumbling through the
bit in her mouth. Her dark eyes are on me as soon as I touch her breasts,
and I can see the pleading in them.
“Would you cope with two months of orgasm denial?”
She shakes her head.
“Do you need more, baby?”
She nods her head. I pull the nipple suckers off and put them in my
pocket. I slap her on each breast. I rub her nipples with my palms before I
reach into my pocket and pull the small clamps out that have tiny blunt
claws on them. Her eyes are watering, and she is gasping for breath before
she looks at her breasts.
“Don't they look pretty now?”
Judging by her expression, she doesn't think so.
“I think I might attach your reins to these tasty little morsels. That might
help you get in the correct posture outside.”
Her eyes widen, and she shakes her head.
Walking over to her head, I stroke her hair.
“You're not in charge here. I am.” I cover her eyes with the blindfold and
stroke her hair.
As much as I want to fuck her senseless right now and give us both the
release we need, I won't do it. I return to her pussy and fuck her with the
vibrator before placing the wand on her clit. I spend the next twenty
minutes bringing her close and pulling back again. I know she is close
because her body goes taut each time.
A fine sheen of sweat covered her body, and she looked exhausted. I
unclip the bit and remove it from her mouth.
“Please, I'm sorry. Just, please stop. I will call you whatever you want.”
 I placed the water bottle nozzle in her mouth, and she guzzled it until it
was empty in seconds.
“As per the rules, you can call me either. I own you for four months, and
I've chosen option two.”
I run my hand down her neck and breasts. I take the clamps off her and
see the marks left on her nipples.
“You do not get to cum until I tell you. If I see you touching your pussy,
orgasm denial will be the last of your worries. Understand?” I keep my
voice stern so she knows her actions will have consequences.
She nods her head.
I slide the black blindfold from her eyes.
She blinks a few times as she adjusts to the light. I recline the chair back
until I have her head where I need it and turn the vibrator back on.
Once I stand before her, I unzip my trousers and pull my angry-looking
cock out.
“Suck me off. I want to cum all over these tits.”
She opens her mouth as wide as she can, and I watch my cock slide in her
mouth. I can only see her lower lip and her chin. She was so eager to
swallow me down her throat was relaxed as I felt the head of my cock hit
the back of her throat. I pinched both of her nipples and twisted them. She
moaned around my dick. I rubbed her nipples and proceeded to do it again.
As soon as my cock slips past her the right ring of her throat, I ram the rest
of it in until my balls rest on her face below me.
When I looked down and saw her throat bulging with my cock I almost
lost it and came down her neck. I take a moment to regain control before I
fuck her throat. My eyes never leave her throat each time it expands and
contracts around my thick cock.
The gurgling and choking noises were like music to my ears.
I leaned forward and gripped her breasts hard, and fucked her face as if it
was her cunt. When I pull out her mouth, her face is a sopping mess. I
wank my cock over her gasping mouth and spray my seed over her tits. I
groan as the force of my orgasm crashes through me. Rope after rope of my
thick cum hits her skin.
I was still gasping when I pushed the tip of my cock into her mouth. She
eagerly sucked it clean as I scooped up all of my cum into the palm of my
hand.
OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 18
Larisa
I suck on his dick, hoping that my good behaviour will sway him into
letting me cum. My pussy is drenched, and he has set the vibrator on a low
setting. It is fucking torture. My face felt like a slimy mess, and my head
still hung down from his weird chair.
He adjusts the chair upright and holds his hand out to my mouth.
“Lick it up like a good Ponygirl.” He said while he stroked my cheek.
When I look down, I see the cum he scooped off my breasts and neck.
My pussy contracts around the vibrator, and I lick the palm of his hand.
“Lap up every last drop.”
Once I've finished cleaning his hand, I look at him.
“Please, can I cum?”
“No.”
I didn't know whether to cry or rage at him when he didn't say anything
else. I do neither because my loss of temper got me into this mess.
“You're going to shower, eat and then rest.”
He unstrapped my hands, removed the vibrator from my pussy and
unstrapped my ankles.

∆∆∆

After dinner, he took me into the bad pony stall. I winced when I saw the
hay pile. He cuffed my hands and told me to lie down. I lay on the spiky
hay, and he clipped my cuffs around the post.
“To save you from temptation.”
He placed a blanket over me. I can't deny that I would have given in to
temptation. The shower hadn't helped me at all. His hands had been all
over me when he washed me down. I had asked how long it would be till I
got to cum he had told me that it depended on my behaviour.
I shuffled around uncomfortably on the hay. He gave me my pyjamas, so
it didn't feel as bad as it would have done if I was naked.
 “One day down, only one hundred and twenty-two to go.” He said, with
a slight smile playing on his face.
He walked away, switching the stall light off on his way out. The soft
glow from the stable light gives me a little comfort. I heard him leave the
stables, but shortly afterwards, the main lights were turned off. It was pitch
black now.
I lay in the dark, feeling the despair crawling through my insides. As
kind as he was earlier in the day, it didn't change the fact that he was in
control for the next four months. I've never had so much satisfying sex in
all my life as I've had in a single day. It only makes me ache for him more
because he left me hanging.
A Ponygirl's life will not be as easy as I had anticipated.
Fucking hell.
How will I cope once my four months are up?

∆∆∆

The next morning I felt exhausted. I followed all of his instructions. We

trained in the field for a large portion of the day. After rubbing me down,
he left me tied to the post with a long rope outside for a while. There had
been a blanket on the grass, which I had curled up on and napped under the
sun's warmth.
Before bedtime, I sucked him off, and he came on my tongue, but he
never touched me once. It was torture. The only plus point was I wasn't in
the shitty stall tonight. He cuffed my hands to the bed before he left.
Day two, and I've got a blue bean.
Fuck.

∆∆∆

“We are going out of the estate today.”

I look up from my stall feeder, where I'd had my meals for the last two
days.
What new hell is this?
“Out?” I ask uncertainly.
 “My friends and their wives are coming here today. They are pets, also.
We need to go to my friend’s parents' house. You can come inside, and you
won't be wearing your pony outfit.”
“The wives are pets like me?” I ask in confusion.
“Not quite like you. They are into kitten and puppy play.”
I must still look confused because he shakes his head.
“You can speak to them when you see them.”
I’m not sure how pleasant I will be. I'm an orgasmless grumpy bitch
right now. My appetite deserts me, and I move away from the feeder.
Grayson looks at the metal shelf feeder.
“You need to eat more than that.”
“I've not got an appetite right now, and I will feel sick if I try to finish it,
Owner.”
He sat down on my bed before studying me for a moment, then pat his
lap. I walked over, and he sat me on his lap. My legs dangle between his
as he sits with his legs wide open. I guess with that set of balls and cock he
needs all the space he can get. I squirm on his lap when I visualise his dick.
I need dick. A plastic one will do right now.
One hand rests on my belly, and the other strokes my naked backside.
He moved his hand to my tail. He pulled it out slowly, and I tried not to
move because it made things worse for my blue bean. I put my hand on his
shoulder to steady myself.
“Is my poor Ponygirl feeling horny?”
His head dips down, and he bites the side of my breast.
“Yes, Owner.”
“That's a shame.” He said cheerfully before standing me up to unfasten
the rest of my outfit from me. “On your knees, sweetheart. I want you to
take me down your throat. I want you to fuck my cock with your throat this
morning. Nice and slow.”
He stood up and put my tail on the bed before he pulled his shorts down
enough to get his dick out. He isn't wearing any underwear. His size isn't
daunting anymore, but the sight of his hard cock makes me ache for him to
be inside me.
“If you make me cum down your throat, I will let you cum before the end
of the day.”
I dropped to my knees and opened my mouth. My hand went around his
thick veiny cock. I gave him a few tugs while I put the tip in my mouth.
He feels so thick around my hands. The feel of his hot, smooth cock makes
my mouth water, and my pussy is just as wet. I moved my mouth back and
forth until I felt the tip against the back of my throat. I tried to take him
further, but no matter how much I relaxed my throat or swallowed, I
couldn't get him fully past the tight barrier. It was easier when he took
control.
I looked up at him.
“I need a little help, please, Owner,” I said softly.
“Good, Ponygirl. Keep your eyes on me. I will have my cook down your
neck in no time.”
I kept my eyes on him and watched him as I felt his hands on my head.
His eyes look as if he wants to devour me. The tip slips into my throat. His
lips parted slightly, but he didn't stop.
“Keep your hands behind your back if you want me to fuck your throat.”
I immediately put my hands behind my back, linking my fingers
together. I swallowed as he pushed himself further into my throat.
“Yes, you take that dick. You're going to take it all. I’m going to stretch
that throat out.”
He gently pushed back and forth, taking his time as he slipped further
down my neck. I blink the tears out of my eyes so I can watch him.
His hair had fallen over his forehead, but he didn't take his eyes off me. I
breathed heavily through my nose and swallowed him down.
He pushed my head down and thrust the rest of his cock inside me until
my nose touched him. I can feel the slight prickle of hair on my nose.
“Lick my cock try and reach my balls.”
I run my tongue under his cock, but only the tip of it reaches his balls.
“Fuck. Yes, just like that.” He gasps.
He pulled back slightly before pushing back inside of me. He slowly
takes his cock out and thrusts back inside. The pace is slow, to begin with,
and when I look up at him, his eyes are closed, and he is breathing heavily.
I move my head back and forth in rhythm with his hips.
“That’s it. Let me use your tight throat.”
When I ran my tongue under his cock again, flicking it back and forth, he
groaned and gripped my head and began to fuck my face hard and fast. I
gagged with the first thrust before I caught myself. My chin is dripping
with our fluids. I glance up at him, and his eyes are on me.
“Mine!” He roars at me.
 He slammed his hips against my face and grabbed my ponytail, keeping
my head in place. I felt his dick swell in my throat and his hot seed spurt. I
kept breathing and swallowing until I felt the grip on my hair loosen.
He pulled himself out of my mouth, leaving the tip of his cock inside my
mouth, and I panted around him before I sucked him clean. He bent down,
lifted me by my forearms, and kissed my mouth. I froze for a moment
because my face was a sopping mess. He tilted my head and deepened the
kiss. His tongue is now trying to deep-throat me. His hands slid down my
back to my ass, and he squeezed my ass cheeks so tightly it bordered on
pain. I tried to rub my pussy on his semi-hard dick because my bean needs
this.
He softens the kiss, and I melt onto his chest, placing my arms around his
neck, and I run my fingers through his thick hair.
When he pulled back, his eyes were hooded but with an intense look
burned in them.
“All fucking mine.” He said with satisfaction.
I don't deny it because he had begun to feel like he was mine too.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 19
Grayson
We are back in the house, and while giving her a thorough wash down, I
discover she has started her period. She tried to back away from me until I
slapped her ass a few times.
“Do you use pads or tampons?”
“I brought my liners and Tampax with me.” She said in a sulky voice as
she rubbed her ass.
Being around the girls at work, I've heard it all. It's certainly coming in
handy now.
“Good. I want to put it in your pussy.”
“No!”
I raise my hand, ready to smack her ass again.
“Okay, whatever.” She cries out and plonks her head onto my chest in
embarrassment.
I won't tell her, but she will get some leeway due to her period. I push
two fingers inside her pussy. She pushes herself further onto my fingers.
My other hand runs down the crack of her asshole, and I push the tip of my
finger into her ass. Her nails dig into my chest. I move my fingers in and
out of her pussy.
“You can cum on my fingers. I want to see your blood and cum on me. I
will fuck you whether you're on your period or not. Do you think I care
about a little blood on my cock?”
I don't know if she is listening to me. She is moaning and crying out
while I finger her wet cunt.
I shove my finger further up her ass, and she shudders and cums on my
fingers. I feel a gush of liquid on my fingers. I thrust them deeper inside
her cunt. Her nails dig deeper into my chest as she struggles to breathe.
She came within a minute. Her pussy spasmed on my fingers until she
gushed on them again.
At least I know edging or orgasm denial will keep her sassy little ass in
check.
 She was so mellow after she came. Days of tension must have taken its
toll. It was essential to her training, like keeping her in the stables at night.
I wanted her in my bed and by my side. I didn't like leaving her in the
stables on her own.
She lay before me with her legs wide open and hands covering her face.
She showed me how to use the little plastic applicator. I pushed the small
tube into her pussy and pressed on the applicator. When I pulled it out, I
checked inside the applicator to ensure it went inside her. Satisfied that the
job was done, I looked down at her pussy and noticed the little white string.
I can't wait to use a vibrating egg inside her.
There are so many things I want to do to her. Dom assured me she could
get pregnant straight away once he removed the implant. I haven't told her
about the branding, implant removal or microchip she is due to get tonight.
Her skin will be numbed, so she won't know what I got done to her.
“Turn over onto your belly.”
She won't wear her tail, but I have a small silicone butt plug. Every time
I see her lush ass or pussy, I have to tamper down the need to pound into
her uncontrollably. It didn't matter if I came down her throat. I stroke the
section I'm going to brand her on. I've done a few brandings in the club or
supervised the procedure when Dom’s wanted to brand their partners
publicly.
It's going to hurt like a bitch for both of us.
I cover the plug with lube before I push it into her ass. I prefer the glass
plug inside her, but the silicone will be more comfortable today. If I can't be
inside her all the time, I want her to feel what I put inside her.
“All done. You can sit up now.”
When she sits up on the bed, I look at her breasts. They looked
magnificent with my cum sprayed all over them. The dress I have for her
won't allow for the adorned nipple clips I have for her.
“Leave your hair down. I'm going to get your clothes and shoes for you.”
She looked up at me curiously for a moment before nodding.
She has all her personal belongings in this room, but I have everything
for her in mine. It didn't take long to order her things from the department
store. I gave her size and colouring to a personal shopper and approved the
majority of items she had chosen for Larisa.
She is brushing her hair when I get back into her room. Her eyes meet
mine when she sees me holding everything in my hands.
 “Put it on. I want to watch.” I said before laying everything out on the
bed.
She puts the comb down and looks at the clothes.
“This dress is stunning. How did you know my size?” She said as she
looked at the label.
“All the sizes match your clothes.”
I watch her slide the lace French knickers up her legs. I might have gone
overboard in buying her underwear. I know I will be ripping that shit right
off her. She places a panty liner on it before sliding it over her pussy.
“Turn around,” I demand.
She turns around and sticks her ass out, and wiggles it around. It's just as
well that the lube is still in my back pocket. I'm taking her ripe ass today.
I watch as she slides the matching bra on and slips into the dress. It's a
mid-length short-sleeved mustard dress that fits perfectly around her breasts
and flares outward at her hips. It has a modest neckline with a small tie at
the top. The stylist paired the dress with some nude sandals. It will give
her a few inches, but she still won't come past my chest. She looks in the
mirror as she touches the material of the dress.
“They will be here soon.”
“I just need to put some make-up on.”
“You look fine to me,” I tell her with a frown.
She rolls her eyes at me.
“Don't be long.”
I come up behind her, my cock poking her backside.
“You look beautiful.”
My hands slide from her hips to her breasts. Watching my hands in the
mirror, I squeeze her tits. They fill my hands perfectly. I find her nipples
and pinch them. Her hard nipples poke out of the soft silky material of the
dress.
“If it weren't for this material, I would have put some pretty little clips on
these tits today. I would have made you ache for my cock. Your ass is
mine today.”
I rub my cock harder against her pulling her hips back. The lust in her
eyes matches mine. I lean over and kiss her cheek before leaving the room.
If I stay with her any longer, I will bend her over the damn dressing table.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 20
Larisa
Thank goodness for panty liners. Grayson is a filthy animal. No wonder
he likes pet play. I don't think he realises he is the animal, not me. He
makes me feel sexy in any outfit. I was surprised at his choice. I thought
he might have picked out gaudy clothes for me. The dress was elegant, and
he gave me matching lingerie.
I don't take long to apply some make-up. I use gold, brown and charcoal
for my eyes and leave my lips with a light gloss. I don't know what the
other women are going to be like. Willow is with Aaron. They have their
son Ethan. Ella is with Dom, and they are due to fly in from the Isle of
Wight. That's all Grayson told me about them. I'm nervous and excited to
meet them. I just hope they aren't stuck up.

∆∆∆

“Is he six months now?” Ella asked Willow while she held Ethan. He
seemed to be fascinated by her wild red curly hair.
“Almost six months. When are you due?”
I look down at Ella’s stomach and notice a tiny bulge.
“Oh, congratulations,” I said.
Her smile blinded me. She looks excited and so happy. I feel a pang in
my stomach. I'm sure it's just hormones.
“I'm only three months. Kath is more excited than both of us,” Ella said.
Willow laughs, shaking her head.
“She is a sweetheart. You got lucky with Kath as a mother-in-law.
Aaron’s mother is a complete cow. These men don't hang about when it
comes to getting us knocked up. You're next, Larisa.”
“Erm. It's not like that.” I said awkwardly.
Ella snorts at me.
“His eyes haven't left you. I give you a month.”
 We all turn to look at the men, and Grayson is talking to his friends, but
his eyes are on me.
“How did you girls end up in the pet kink? How does it work in a long-
term relationship?”
Willow wipes Ethan’s face with a small tissue I do no know where she
magically whipped out from.
“Aaron blackmailed me into becoming his pet bitch.”
My jaw drops open.
“He calls you his bitch?”
I cringe at the word before looking at Ethan, but he is too busy playing
with Ella.
“Yes. It's so hot.” Willow said, and her eyes went towards her husband.
“It was terrible when I was pregnant. He wouldn't see to me the way I
needed it. Pucking vanilla sex.”
“Don't get me started. Dom still drills me but has gone crazy about
nutrition with me. He makes me several smoothies a day. Not all of them
are bad, but I need junk food some days.”
Ella has only been married for two months, and Willow a little over three
months.
“Dom kidnapped me. I love being his kitten.”
Her eyes are soft, and she plays with her silver necklace. It is slim but
covered with diamonds and sits high on her neck like a collar.
“I hated him when I first met him. I thought he was an arrogant basket.”
I look at her, confused.
“I try my best not to swear in front of Ethan.” She clarifies.
Willow lets out a snort.
“Aaron can't control his mouth around Ethan. I'm sure his first word will
start with an f. I don't think it will help if I use p as a replacement.”
“God, blackmail and kidnapping. Are they all crazy?”
Ethan looks exactly like his dad, dark in colour. I wouldn't have thought
Willow was his mum if it weren't for his eyes.
“Never mind us. How did you manage to get Mr Tasty? I bet he knows
all sorts of nasty poop.” Ella said before she scrutinised the men. “They all
used to frequent the club, but I reckon Grayson is a kinky freak.”
They both look at me expectantly.
I think of everything he has done to me and how much I loved it.
 “Oh, now I'm jealous. Look at her face.” Willow said with a pout on her
lips.
“Well, it all started when I needed a story, and I was determined to get
into his club.”
“I've still not been yet.” Ella gripes.
“Shush. I need this story in my life right now. I've been in momma
mode for nearly six months.” Willow said while looking at Ella.
I relax and tell the girls everything. They gasp, and their wide eyes turn
towards Grayson in speculation at parts of the story.
The girls are down-to-earth and genuine. It felt so good to talk to
someone about all this. They won't judge me for what I enjoy because they
are part of it.
“I knew he was a filthy basket when I first met him,” Ella said with a
grin. “He had that look about him.”
“They are all cocky baskets,” Willow adds.
We all burst out laughing, startling poor Ethan. Willow takes him from
Ella and invites us along for his feeding session.
Before we left, I glanced back at Grayson, and he had a smile on his
face. He winked at me before I left.
My stomach has a sudden fluttering feeling inside.
He is a dangerous man.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 21
Grayson
“Look at him. He is a lovesick puppy. I bet he cries at his wedding
too.” Aaron said.
“I was not fucking crying, you cunt. I have allergies.” Dom protests.
I pull my eyes away from the doorway the girls just left from.
“You were definitely crying,” I said to Dom.
“And I should have let Aaron kill you.”
“Where did they go?” I ask.
Aaron glances at the clock.
“It's Ethan’s breast time. We have an arrangement to share.” He said
with a smirk.
“I brought everything you needed with me. Oh, and if my mum tries to
plan your wedding, just go along with it.”
I look at Dom.
“That's not a bad idea, actually,” I said with a smile.
A marriage will supersede any contract we signed.
“He is definitely going to cry like you, Dom.” Aaron sniggers.
“I'm going to choke you out myself, Aaron. So help me, God.”
I ignored them. They got their girls pregnant immediately; I can
understand it all now. The need to lock them down and the thrill of fucking
your woman with the sole purpose of knocking them up?
Hell, yes.

∆∆∆

I glanced around the dinner table, and everyone was engrossed in

conversation. I slid my hand onto Larisa’s thigh and pulled up her dress.
She gripped my hand and turned to look at me.
“What are you doing?” She gasped put quietly.
“Just finish your dessert. Kath went to a lot of trouble.”
 I pulled her dress up and stroked her thighs before pushing my hand
between her legs. I calmly eat my cheesecake.
I pushed past her knickers and felt her pussy. Her hand trembled before
she put a piece of the strawberry dessert into her mouth. I push my finger
inside her. Ignoring the fact that it's beside her tampon.
She chokes on her mouthful.
“Are you okay, dear?” Kath asked her with a concerned look in her eyes.
“Yes, I'm so sorry. It just went down the wrong way. I-It’s lovely,
thanks.”
I didn't make it easy for her to speak as I played with her pussy. She
might be embarrassed about her period. I don't give a fuck.
“Where is the restroom?” Larisa suddenly asked as she tried to pull away
from my wandering hand.
“I can take you,” I told her, quickly pulling my finger out of her. I
ignore Dom’s glare towards me.
Before she could react, I took her by her hand and grabbed her bag. I
dragged her upstairs to Dom’s old bedroom and locked the door before I
pulled her into his bathroom.
“Bend over the sink and pull your dress up. I need to fuck your ass.”
I pulled the lube out of my pocket.
She stared at me. Her mouth opened and closed again.
“But we are at your friend's parents' house. We can’t—”
“Can't what? Violate your ass while they are all downstairs enjoying their
dessert? That's what makes it so fucking hot. Now fucking bend over.”
She visibly swallowed before she bent over the sink.
I lift her dress and tuck the material behind her neck. I pull the small
black plug out and throw it into the sink. I stretch the yellow panties to one
side and flick the lube open. I smear the lube around and inside of her
asshole. Leaving the lube on the counter, I unzip my trousers and pull my
cock out.
I used copious amounts to cover my cock. I needed in her tight hole
immediately.
“If I want you under that table sucking me off, you do it. I want
everyone to know how horny you are for my cock. I want to take you to the
club and fuck you so hard in front of everyone.”
I pull her ass apart and place the tip of my cock against her asshole.
“I want everyone to watch as I claim every hole you own.”
 My cock slips inside of her.
“I want everyone to see you cum with my dick stuffed up your asshole.
Just like this.”
I forced the rest of my cock into her ass. I watched it disappear, and my
hips hit her soft ass cheeks. I saw her hands claw at the sink as she
groaned.
“I would cum on the floor and make you lick it up like a dirty little slut.”
“Oh, God.” She gasped out.
I pulled back and fucked into her delicious tight hole. My hand slid to
her pussy.
“I would eat your bloody pussy out in front of everyone so they all know
every part of you is fucking mine.”
I slam into her harder with each thrust.
“Do you understand now, Larisa?”
I watched my dick slam in and out of her asshole. It was wet from the
lube and sucked me in each time I fucked into her. She pushed back to take
more of my dick. I slap her ass hard.
“You stand there like my good girl and take it however I give it to you.
You're going to cum with my dick pounding into your guts.”
I felt her ass tighten around my dick. I ignored the sensation and fucked
her faster with longer strokes. The feel of her tight ring as it rubbed the
head of my cock with each stroke heightened my pleasure. I rubbed her clit
harder. I won't be able to fuck her ass like this for a while, so I don't hold
back.
She cried out again and again as I used her hole. I didn't stifle her moans
because part of me loved that she couldn't contain herself. The other part of
me wanted everyone to know I was taking my woman.
“Cum for me, you dirty anal slut.”
“Fuck.” She howled out.
Her ass clamped down on my dick, and I managed to thrust into her
another two times before I gave in to my orgasm. I feel my cock spit my
seed into her ass. I gripped her hip hard as I continued to spray her insides
with my hot cum.
Her little moans and gasps mingled with my own.
“Fucking hell. You're a nasty little whore. I love it.”
I manage a chuckle.
 She groaned and mumbled something about me being a basket which
made no sense.
When we returned to the dining room to finish dessert, the table had been
cleared up.
“Sorry, I was showing Larisa Dom’s old room.”
Oh, shit.
Dom’s left eye is twitching when he glared at me. He might have a
seizure. I needed him tonight.
“That's okay dear. I packed up extra dessert for you kids to take home.”
“Thanks, Kath.”
Dom continued to give me the death stare till Ella elbowed him in the
ribs. She whispered something in his ear, and his hand rested behind her
neck. He is always fingering her collar like a freak.
Aaron and Willow have a knowing smirk plastered on their faces while
Kath and Simon are busy playing with Ethan.
We sat back down, and Larisa hadn't made eye contact with anyone. Her
head was ducked down. I can't wait to take her to the club. My Ponygirl
might like being a show pony.
She will need to get over her embarrassment.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 22
Larisa
On the drive home, I wondered if Kath and Simon knew what we did.
The others couldn't stop grinning, except for Dom. I overheard him tell
Grayson that he would have to sterilise his entire bedroom. Grayson told
him that only his bathroom required a clean-up before he slapped him on
the back and told him he was a good friend. I’m sure Dom would have
punched him in the face if it wasn't for Kath's presence.
“All your friends and their family are lovely. I enjoyed tonight, thank
you.”
Grayson looked away from the road to look at me in surprise before he
smiled.
“Yeah, I have some good people in my life. And you're welcome. It was
nice to see you get on with everybody.”
“Who's been looking after the club?”
“Logan and Stewart, I'm taking a few months off.”
We sat in a comfortable silence for a while.
“Dom’s here to get you branded,” Grayson said.
“What?! Already? But I'm not ready.” I splutter out.
“You will be knocked out for the entire procedure.”
His voice is soothing, but not his skin, which is about to be burnt to a
crisp. I played nervously with the edge of my dress. I signed up for this so
I could help my parents.
“Trust me. I will look after you. There are numbing creams and other
emollients. It won't be as painful as you think. You will be knocked out for
the worst of it.”
I don't say anything because I realise I do trust him. It's only been a few
days, and other than not letting me cum, he has been diligent in his care.
When we return to his house, he makes me a drink and sits me down in
the living room. He comes back into the room, holding a pale blue cotton
robe.
“You can leave your underwear on.”
He hands me the robe and sits opposite me.
 “Dom is an excellent doctor. He will be here to assist me.”
“You're doing the branding?” I ask before I take a large gulp of my
drink.
“You think I would let anyone else do it?”
“It's not going to be a derogatory or curse word, is it?”
“I'm not five years old. I'm thirty-seven.” He said with one dark eyebrow
arched upwards.
I bite my lip so I don't remind him of his tantrum from a few days ago.
He likes getting his way, that's for sure. He is nine years older than me. It's
not that big of an age gap. If he is anything like his friends, he is
relationship material.
I reminded myself that my time is limited with Grayson. He said he
wanted to own me, but that might have been in the heat of the moment or
temporarily. I had watched as Aaron and Dom interacted with Willow and
Ella. I could picture both the girls enjoying the care and attention from the
men, with or without the pet playing roles. Ella seems more of a handful,
or I could be generalising because of her red hair. She would be a sassy
kitten.
I changed into the robe and sat back down. When the doorbell rang, I
was startled, knowing what was to come.
“It's just Dom.”
Grayson goes to let Dom in. I hear Dom ask him where John is and if it
hurts him to answer his own door, making me smile.
“Hi, Larisa. My mum loved you and asked me to let you know you're
welcome to come around anytime.”
I smile back at him. His easygoing nature puts me at ease. He isn't as
intense as Grayson and Aaron.
“That's very kind of her,” I said with a smile.
I'm only here temporarily. I doubt I will see her again. I notice his black
leather bag, and I feel my stomach lurch.
“Don't worry. I'm here to make sure everything goes smoothly. Can you
roll up your right sleeve for me?”
I follow his instructions. He tied my arm up under my implant, and I
watched him wipe my skin with white cotton. He pulls out a needle and
carefully fills it up with a solution. I close my eyes as I feel the needle prick
my skin.
“Sorry, I had to find a juicy vein.”
 “Fucking be gentle with her.” Grayson snaps at him.
I opened my eyes, and to my surprise, I saw Grayson’s anxious
expression.
“There, all done,” Dom said with a smile. He completely ignored
Grayson.
I don't feel any different. I flex my arm a few times.
Grayson sat down next to me, his arm slipped around my waist, and he
pulled me onto his lap. I put my hand on his chest as my eyes began to feel
heavy. I didn't feel any panic as Grayson held me close to him.

∆∆∆

I woke up lying in bed on my stomach. I didn't feel any pain. Maybe he

didn't brand me.
“Welcome back, sleeping beauty.”
I turned my head and saw Grayson sitting up in bed beside me. He had
his laptop on a padded tray. His chest was naked with white gauze on it.
“What happened to you? Did Dom finally snap and stab you?”
Ugh. I sound like a man, and my mouth feels disgusting.
“No, smarty pants. I got branded as well. I'm sure Dom enjoyed sticking
it to me, though.”
I pushed myself upright and noticed I was currently braless.
“You got one too? Why?”
His eyes dropped to my breasts before I covered them up. I didn't want
him distracted. I wanted to know because he has no blemishes on his skin.
“I thought matching brandings would look good.”
He moved his laptop to the side and pulled the covers down. He touched
my right hip, and his hand trailed to where I felt my branding covered up. I
still didn't understand why he got branded too.
“Why don't I feel any pain?”
“I had asked Dom to numb the area. It will feel uncomfortable for a
while. You will be staying in the house until it heals.”
“Can I see it?”
“It's going to look messy just now. I will show it to you once the dressing
is ready to come off.”
 I slumped back down on the pillow. It would be strange staying in the
house and not being his pony. Willow and Ella told me how they balanced
it all out. I'm curious to see what his branding is like. I reached down to
mine, and the area felt smaller than the dressing on his. I did it for the
money, but the significance isn't lost on me. He had burned something
permanently onto my skin.
It made me feel owned.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 23
Grayson
I moved Larisa into my bedroom. We have spent the last week together
in the house. Other than holding her at night, I haven't touched her. She
has spent time relaxing and catching up with her family. I shamelessly
listened to all of her calls. She is close to her family, so I will need to meet
them at some point. I've felt the tension build up between us. Going from
fucking like animals to having no sex has been torturous. I woke up one
morning to find her hand around my cock in her sleep.
Dom had removed her implant and replaced it with a microchip. Her
branding has healed nicely, and I'm taking her to the stables today.
It's breeding day.
I watched her finish her breakfast before telling her she was returning to
the stables. Her reaction was priceless. She looked shocked and then
excited. I took her to my bedroom to dress her up in her pony-wear.
“Bend over the bed. Your asshole is going to be tight. We need to open
you up again.”
I left the leg straps off as I didn't want them rubbing near her branding. I
traced my fingers around the area. It's healed nicely. My initials are on her
forever. The iron I had designed for her ass was a simple cursive GD. I
will show her mine today. No matter how much she had pestered me, I had
refused to show it to her.
I stroked her ass. I can't wait to seed her pussy for the next week. All my
cum is going to get dumped in her womb. She squirmed and tried to rub
herself on the bed.
“Behave yourself. Look at you trying to rub your horny cunt on my
bed.”
I grinned when she groaned into the bed.
“Sorry, Owner.”
My hand paused in opening up the lube. Her voice is soft and sultry, but
she doesn't say it grudgingly now.
“Good girl. You're going to be rewarded for all your good behaviour
today.”
 I took my time playing with her ass before pushing her tail back where it
belonged.
“Stand up, Ponygirl.”
I sat on the bed and pulled her closer to me. Her pussy is swollen and
wet for me. I trace my fingers down her lips. Her eyes are closed, and her
breasts move with her heavy breathing.
“I almost feel sorry for you. Your pussy will be aching by the time I’ve
finished with it tonight. I've got six days' worth of cum saved up for you.”
Her eyes flew open, and she looked at me with desire burning in her dark
eyes. A small smile crept up on her lips.
“I'm sure I can handle it, Owner.”
The fucking minx licked her lips as she looked down at my dick. My
cock is already hard around her, and I felt the pre-cum wet my shorts.
“We’ll see. How about you trot to the stables? I want to see if you
remember your posture.”
I clipped her reins on, pulled the bit into her mouth, and buckled it
behind her head. Seeing her dressed up and with my branding on her filled
my soul with a feeling of joy like no other.
She has missed us as much as I have.

∆∆∆

When we reached the stables, she was eager to please. She followed all
my instructions without any delay. I took her to the far corner of the
stables.
“This is the breeding bench for ponygirls to be mounted on by their
owner. You place your hands and knees on these pads and present your
holes for me.”
She glanced at the bench before she looked at me and nodded.
I took her hand and helped her up on the bench. I strapped her hands
down beside her head before strapping her ankles in. The bench was raised
in the middle to support her stomach. I pulled my phone out and took a
photo of her spread out on the bench. The long tail hung between her legs
and my mark on her skin. I lifted the tail and took a picture of her
glistening wet pussy.
 Her head was pushed into the headrest. I pulled her head up using her
ponytail. Showing her the picture of her wet pussy.
“Look how badly you need fucked, girl. Dom took your implant out and
replaced it with a microchip. All ponygirls that are owned need this done.”
Her eyes widened, and she tried to say something through the bit in her
mouth. I put my phone in my shorts and pulled my T-shirt off. Her eyes
met mine, and I could see all the emotions in her eyes until she closed her
eyes.
“You're all mine, Larissa. I'm never letting you go, but I'm all yours too.”
I trace my fingers over her name.
She opened her eyes, and I could see a tear form before it rolled down
her cheek. I pulled her head up and licked the salty droplet from her face.
“Now, you'll be my good girl and take my cum all week until I breed
your ass.”
Her drool fell out around the bit. I love her face, all wet and messy. I
smeared it across her face with a dark smile.
I pulled my shorts down and stroked my throbbing cock. Using my
thumb, I smeared my pre-cum over the head. She watches my every move.
I pushed my thumb into her mouth and rubbed it over her tongue.
“I could see how badly you wanted to taste me. The only cum you will
taste this week is the one that has been in your pussy.”
She was panting like a wild animal now through her bit. I pulled my
thumb out.
“Do you want some more?”
She nods her head.
I wanked my cock until more droplets oozed out. I used my fingers,
gathered some more, and pushed it into her mouth before I rubbed it over
her mouth and face.
“Does your pussy ache to be fucked, Ponygirl?”
She moans pitifully and nods her head.
“Do you need me to breed your cunt? Keep you so full that you're
leaking my cum all day long?”
She bit down on her mouthpiece and nodded her head.
I rubbed her cheek before I pulled my shorts off and threw them on the
other bench.
“You asked for this, girl. I'm going to pound your cunt so hard you will
never forget who owns you.”
 I moved between her spread legs. Her pussy is gushing so much that her
thighs are wet. I touched her thighs before I pulled her pussy open. The
vibrant pink against her dark skin makes it look like a target. I placed the
tip of my cock at her entrance before I ran my fingers over her clit.
She let out a strangled cry and tried to move, but the straps held her in
place. She was so ready to cum, so I decided to tease her. I watched my
cock fill her up inch by inch until I was balls deep inside her. I could feel
her cunt contracting around me already.
“You can cum as many times as you want, Ponygirl.”
I pull her head up by her hair.
“I want you begging me to stop by tonight. Keep your head up. I want
to hear you.”
I wrapped my hand around her thigh until my hand gripped her inner
thigh. I pull my cock out and ram it back inside of her. She felt so fucking
good. I fucked her pussy, hard. I can feel her body twitch and quiver
around me.
“This is how a mare is ridden.”
I didn't stop and hammered into her, picking up my pace. I used my
other hand to rub her cunt, and she screamed through the bit and came all
over my cock on my cock. It doesn't stop me from continuing to fuck her.
Whenever I feel my balls tighten up, I slow down or pull out. I want a fat
load inside her.
“Keep your head up.” I slap her thigh. Her head instantly goes back up
again.
I look down at her pussy and push my cock back inside her. Her cum is
smeared all over my cock.
“You keep gushing on my cock, girl. It means I can fuck you harder.”
I grab a handful of her hair, yanking it back.
“Do you like being taken like an animal, Larisa?”
She moans and tries to nod her head, but I'm pulling her head back so she
can't move it.
I give her several long hard thrusts, and my eyes fall on my initials. All
thoughts left my head except one thought, the need to get my cum inside
her as deep as possible. I let go of her thigh and placed my hand on her hip,
and pounded into her like a madman.
I let go of her hair and rubbed her clit. She needed to cum on my cock
again and pull my seed towards her womb. The sounds that came out of her
mouth were feral. I slammed into her another few times until my balls
tightened. Her pussy clenches around me, and I let go and groaned when I
felt my cum spray into her pussy. I held myself inside her as I felt copious
amounts of my cum spurt inside her. Each time pulling an alien sound out
of my mouth.
Her pussy fluttered around me and pulled more seed out of me. I held
myself deep inside of her until my balls were drained. I rested my head on
her back and licked her skin before nipping her with my teeth.
I don't know if her pussy is tender, but I don’t give a fuck. I’m not
leaving it all week.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 24
Larisa
Grayson has been on a mission all week. He kept my training to a
minimum. It was hard to do anything when you were mounted on a horse’s
cock all day. I don't think I've had as much sex in all my life as I have in
the last week. I groaned when I moved my leg.
I would want to get branded awake rather than take more of his dick. I
smiled when his cock grew hard inside me. I might be exaggerating. My
fingers trace my name on his chest. It will look subtle once it's fully
healed. The script is beautiful.
His hand moved from my waist down to my ass. His fingers constantly
grazed my branding, but he was careful not to press down on it.
“Just think, if your ass isn't bred by now in another few weeks, I will
fuck you like this again.”
“I'm sure it's one day past my ovulation period now.”
“Good point.”
He pulled my head up and kissed me.
“Open your mouth.”
I open my mouth, and he puts a ring gag in it. Where the fuck did he get
that from?
“Now get down there and clean my dick up like a good girl. Make my
dick nice and sloppy.” He said with a smirk. His hands gripped my hips,
and he rolled onto his back sinking me further onto his cock.
I sat on his dick and moved up and down him. He pulled me off him and
nuzzled my breasts.
“All the more for you to clean up now,” he said.
I closed my eyes and moaned, but I slid down his body, nudging his legs
apart so I could kneel between them. His cock was slick from both of us.
He had woken me up in the middle of the night fucking me with deep
strokes. What a way to wake up.
He didn't wait and pulled my mouth onto his cock. I felt the pressure of
his thick cock as he quickly pushed past my throat. He was not playing
around this morning. I could taste both of us, which made me want more of
him.
He thrust up into my mouth while pulling me down to his pelvis. His
hands moved me up and down his cock, and I gasped for breath each time
he pulled me off. I've gotten used to the width and length of his dick, but I
still have to prepare myself for that first thrust.
“Fuck, that's so good, baby. Lie down on the edge of the bed. I want to
get in balls deep.”
He pulled me off and stood up beside the bed.
I lay down on the bed with my head hanging off the bed.
“Get your fingers in your pussy.”
He slapped my breasts before rubbing his wet dick over my face. I stick
my tongue out of the gag, and he sits his balls in my mouth. He leaned over
and sucked my nipples. His balls slid along my face, and I licked his
length.
“Are you hungry for my cock? Does my girl need some cum for
breakfast?”
“Uh-huh.” I moan.
His hand came down as he guided his cock into my mouth.
“Swallow me down. I want to hear you choke.”
My eyes were already watering, and it only took a few thrusts for me to
gasp and choke on his massive dick. I pushed my fingers deeper inside my
pussy, but I can't focus on anything but his cock stabbing my throat.
He pulled out and rubbed his cock all over my face again. I close my
eyes as I feel our fluids spread across my face. He slaps his cock on my
lips a few times before thrusting deep inside my mouth again.
“My cock hungry, whore. Look at you swallowing me down like a pro.”
He spread my legs open and pulled my hand away from my pussy as if it
offended him. I felt his mouth on me, and I gripped his thighs, pulled him
closer.
He lean on my stomach and began to fuck my mouth. His tongue fucks
my pussy in time with his thrusts.
“Fuck, your tight throat is going to make me cum.” He said with a moan.
I wrapped my hand around his balls and massaged them.
“Such a cock hungry whore.” He growled into my pussy.
He moved so fast that I had to let go of his balls. All I heard was my
choking sounds and the wet slap of his balls hitting my mouth and nose.
 “I’m going to cum.” He said, warning me. I'm so close, but his mouth
has come off my pussy.
He thrusts another few times and grips my legs before slamming deep
down my throat. I felt his balls harden against my face, and his cock jerked
inside me as he spurt his cum down my neck. I kept swallowing until I felt
him slide back and forth in my mouth until he left the tip inside my mouth.
I licked all around it, cleaning him like I knew he wanted me to. I feel my
saliva drip down towards my eyes and close them.
“Sit on my face, and I will finish you off.”
I quickly wipe away all the fluids from my eyes to open them again. I'm
about to reach out for the tissues.
“No. Leave it. You know I love your face looking filthy. Come here, let
me take the gag off.”
He pulled me upright, and I could feel him unfasten the gag. He is a
freak but about to eat me out, so now isn't the time to complain.
He lies on the bed smiling and points to his mouth.
“Get on here, now.”
I laughed but quickly climbed on board. It won’t take me long to cum,
but I plan to ride his face hard. I won't remind him that he told me I would
never ride him.
I settle on his face and hold onto the bed. I felt his hands on my ass, and
he moved my pussy along his open mouth.
His mouth latched onto my clit, and he shoved his fingers inside me.
I pushed down on his face, determined to make a mess on his face for a
change. I look down at his head. I could always smother him if he ever
pissed me off too much.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 25
Grayson
I finish the final touches to her hair and stand back to look at her. I put a
full latex outfit on her with a velcro attachment to her pussy. Her tail comes
out just above it. It's been several weeks now, and her branding is healing
well.
“Are you ready to go out there?”
“No, Owner. I'm nervous.”
“No one will recognise you with your mask on.”
We are at my club. I don't want anyone to see her naked, but I want to
fuck her in front of everyone. I want to claim her ass, and I want everyone
to see that she is mine.
“I know. I've never done anything like this before.”
“Just focus on me and my instructions.”
Anytime I mentioned other people watching me fuck her, she came so
quickly, so I knew the idea didn't turn her off. The reality is more daunting
for her first time.
I took her reins and led her out of my office. I kept my pace slow as she
was wearing the high hooves.
“My good Ponygirl is ready for her first show.”
Her posture was perfect as I led her out onto the floor. I've participated
in live scenes before, but I've never fucked anyone during a scene.
She hesitated as we got to the platform.
“Up,” I said in a stern voice.
She stepped up, and I led her to the bench.
“Bend over the bench. I want you to feel those clamps bite into your
nipples.”
I watched as her eyes darted around her before she walked to the bench.
I glanced around the crowd and watched everyone's eyes on her ass. An ass
that none of these cunts will ever get to touch.
I walked around to her head, placed the bit in her mouth, and fastened it
behind her. Using the reins, I tied her hands up. I bent down to her ear and
moved her ponytail to the side.
 “It's a shame the bit is in your mouth. Wouldn't it be nice to show
everyone what a hungry girl you are?”
Through the mask, I could see her eyes widen, and she shook her head.
“You're going to be begging me to fuck your ass by the time I'm done
with you.”
She moaned through the bit and put her head on the bench.
I pulled a small rabbit vibrator out of my pocket and heard some clapping
and cheering. My hand ran over where I knew my initials were. She knows
she is mine. I pulled the velcro section down to bare her holes and switched
on the vibrator.
“Her pussy is drenched. This pony needs a good hard fuck.” I shouted.
Larisa groaned but kept her head down.
“Give it to her. Make her whine!”
Someone from the crowd shouted out.
I slid the vibrator inside her pussy and slowly fucked her with it. She
coated the entire length of the vibrator. I teased her for a few moments.
“Do you need it harder?”
She moaned and pushed back on the vibrator. I shoved it in and out of
her until I shoved it deep inside her and left it there. I yanked on her tail
and watched her ass stretch around the upper curved section.
“You dirty girl. Do you want my cock in your ass? Do you need both
holes filled up?”
I took some lube out and squirted some on her plug, and fucked both her
holes until I could tell she was close. I stopped and put pulled the plug out.
I lay her tail on her lower back.
“You only cum on my cock.”
I slapped her ass hard. I could only slap her on one side, so I slapped her
thigh. She squirmed on the bench, looking for more.
I was no longer focused on what anyone else was doing or saying. I
needed inside my girl. Her ass looks more prominent, encased in the latex
material. I licked my lips.
“You're going to cum in front of everyone, baby. You're going to show
them all that this ass is mine. Mine to brand. Mine to fuck and mine to
breed.”
She lifted her head and mumbled something through the bit.
I unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out to smear lube all over it
before shoving the tube back into my pocket. I pulled her ass cheeks apart
and pushed my cock towards her dark, puckered hole. Even though she had
had the plug inside her all day, it was a tight squeeze.
“Let me in, or I'll get someone else to fuck your mouth.”
I instantly felt her relax her asshole for me, and I watched the tip of my
cock go inside her ass. I quickly pushed more of my cock inside of her. I
wanted her nice and loose to pound her asshole wide open. I squirted more
lube on and kept screwing into her until I was balls deep inside her ass. I
reached down and felt for the vibrator button to increase the intensity. I felt
the vibrations increase against my dick.
“You keep this inside your pussy while I fuck you. You don't want to
know what I will do to you if it falls out.”
Instantly her ass tightened around my dick. I could feel her tremble, so I
ran my hand over her ass and thigh. I moved my feet wide apart so I could
get a solid stance. Pulling out till it's just the tip in her ass. I slid back
inside her, giving her long and slow strokes of my cock. I grabbed her hair
and pulled her head up.
“Who's ass is this?”
Her mumbled response came through the bit. I kept her head up as I
fucked into her ass harder. Riding her like an animal.
“You're going to feel my dick inside you all night. It will feel like I'm
still inside your ass even when I'm not.”
I let go of her hair and held her hips as I smacked my pelvis against her
with each deep thrust. Her ass was incredibly tight with the vibrator inside
her. It didn't stop me from pounding her ass.
“I'm going to plug my cum up inside you. I bet you'll be disappointed
you won't get to lick it off my fingers.”
She moaned each time I slammed into her. The crowd were forgotten.
The only thing I could see, feel and hear was us. Her ass tightened around
my dick, and I leaned over her and fucked her harder in shorter strokes.
I slid my hands underneath and held her tits in each hand. I felt the
nipple clamps on each of them. She cried out as she came. Her asshole
clenched so hard on my dick that I stopped thrusting and let myself go
along with her. My fingers gripped her tits as I spewed my cum inside her
ass in the middle of my club.
I panted on top of her as I felt her every contraction and the vibration
through her pussy. It prolonged my orgasm as I continued to spurt inside of
her. At this rate, I will have to start making some of Dom’s concoctions for
myself. I rocked my hips slowly, feeling my cum around my dick.
As much as I've loved taking her in front of everyone in my club, I
preferred being out at the estate. We had complete privacy there, but it felt
right to claim her here. This was where I started a new life many years
ago. I felt this was another new beginning with Larisa, and it needed to be
marked here in the middle of my club.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 26
Larisa

I was grateful for the dim lighting in the club. I could hear all the
shouting, encouragement and lewd suggestions. Thank goodness for the
mask over my face. He pulled his hands from under me, making me groan
as my breasts pressed onto the bench again. He kept his dick inside me
while he untied my hands. The vibrator is still switched on, and I felt him
pull out of me. When I moved my hands to stand up, I felt his hand on my
back.
“Not yet, my pretty pony. Just lie there and keep your legs spread open.”
I groaned before burying my face back on the bench. I guess he wasn’t
done humiliating me yet. It freaked me out when he threatened to get
someone else to join in.
I felt his cum drip out of my ass and run downwards. I felt him scooping
it up before he pushed it back into my ass. It felt as if he is using the glass
plug from the tail.
“Didn't I tell you my cum stays inside of you?”
I nodded my head.
He slaps my ass.
“It's a shame I couldn't paddle your ass tonight.”
I felt him cover me up again. I moaned in protest because he had left the
vibrator inside me.
He pulled me up and faced me towards the crowd.
“Look at them. They loved watching you get fucked. Every single one of
them wished it was them in that ass.”
I looked around and saw the men looking at me with lust. Some women
looked at me with desire, and others looked jealous.
Holy fuck.
Grayson wrapped his arms around my latex-covered stomach.
“No one is ever going to touch you but me.” He said before he bit my
neck.
 ∆∆∆

“Why aren't you eating?” Grayson asked me with a frown.

“I don't know. Did you add something different to the eggs this
morning?”
“No. Are you complaining about my cooking?” He asked indignantly.
I glance back down at the omelette. It looked identical to the one he
usually cooked.
“No. But maybe I should cook lunch. Ugh.”
I got up and ran through to the utility room. I made it to the toilet before
I vomited in the bowl.
“What the fuck, Larisa?”
“I know, you've given me food poisoning,” I said, joking with him.
However, when I glanced at him, he looked like he was about to be sick.
“Did you give us food poisoning?” I ask him.
“No, I fucking didn't. I feel fine.”
He stomped over to me and pulled me up off the floor.
“Oh, God. Not so fast,” I said before dry heaving.
“I'm calling Dom.”
“Leave him alone. He is miles away on an island. You made
undercooked eggs. Just admit it.” I said to him with a snicker.
I groaned and held my stomach. I bent down towards the toilet and
vomited again. My stomach didn't stop this time. When I was done, my
eyes were watering, and my nose was running.
“This isn't funny, Larisa.”
“I know, but your reaction is hilarious.”
“Are you done?”
“No. Just leave me here to die.” I said, leaning on the toilet seat. I lost
my dignity a long time ago.
I heard him stomp out before he came charging back inside.
“No. She has stopped vomiting, but she looks pale as fuck.”
That's insulting. Most people have to burn before they can get to my
colour. I give him the stink eye.
He scowled at me and then at his phone.
“Why are you asking me stupid questions, Dom? How many years did
you go to med school?”
 I rubbed my stomach, but it only brought up a burp. Thankfully, Grayson
is too busy questioning Dom’s qualifications to pay attention to my wind
issues. He stayed silent for a bit, saying yes, no or an odd hmm.
I stood up slowly because my stomach was as sensitive as Grayson’s
disposition. I rinsed my mouth out before washing my face with cold water.
I was wiping my face dry when he strode over to me. He snapped the toilet
lid down before he pulled me over to him.
“All done?” He asked before he sat me on his lap.
I sigh against his chest.
“Yeah, I think so. The nasty sick feeling is still there, though.”
“He thinks you are pregnant.” He murmurs into my hair.
“How long has it been since he took out the implant? I've totally lost
track of the time being here.”
“It's been nearly eight weeks since I brought you here.”
“Oh.” I held my stomach.
Yeah, I definitely should have had my period by now. We had been so
wrapped up in each other that neither of us considered the dates.
His hand rubbed my breast.
“You did say your nipples felt more tender yesterday. I should have kept
track.”
“It could be food poisoning. Maybe you need some cooking lessons?”
I rested my hand on his cheek. I loved the feel of his rough skin.
He grinned at me.
“It's not my food making you sick. It's my seed,” He said in a proud
voice.
Ugh. I've got months of this to put up with.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 27
Grayson
I held a wet towel over her forehead with one hand and her hair with the
other as she vomited. She groaned, and I knew it was coming.
“This is all your fault.”
“Yes, dear.”
“Stop agreeing with me.”
“Okay.”
She glared at me.
“What? I only said I won't agree with you.”
Her hormones had been all over the joint. The worst was watching an
animal documentary together one evening, and she wouldn't stop crying
over a baby zebra that some lions killed. She has been banned from
watching them.
“Are you done?”
She looked at me miserably and nodded her head.
I helped her up before getting her cleaned up. Four months passed, but
we never went back to the city.
“I'm going to be a fat bride, and it's all your fault.”
“You're going to look beautiful,” I said, rubbing her belly.
I don't remind her that she was gagging for my dick at the time. I would
happily marry her after the babies are born, but she told me her parents are
traditional.
I needed to message Willow and Ella. I'm sure they could pull her out of
her funk. The girls have grown closer. Willow has Ethan, and Ella is
almost eight months pregnant.
“Just think, our babies will be at our wedding.”
“There is that.” She said before putting her hands over mine.

∆∆∆

I recheck my hair in the mirror.

 “You look fine, princess,” Aaron said.
I remembered Dom being a nervous wreck on his big day. Aaron was
just happy. I'm a mixture of both. I'll be damned if I showed my nerves to
these two.
“He does look pretty.”
“Did I mention we are having twins?” I drawled out. “Are you having
twins, Dom?”
Aaron sighed.
“I knew you were going to be a dickhead about this.”
“Let's get this princess to the church before he gets worse,” Dom said.
I smirked at his shoddy deflection of my question to him.

∆∆∆

I looked around the church and saw everyone was seated. What's taking
her so long? When I heard some commotion, I looked to see if she had
arrived. To my shock, I saw my parents walk through the church doors.
They looked older but still had the same arrogance in them. It's on their
faces, in their posture and the way they looked around the church as if it is
full of peasants and beneath them.
Aaron places his hand on my arm.
“Stay here. Let me talk to them.”
I had both of them as my best men. So, Dom stays beside me.
“Aaron will sort them out. Don't let them spoil your big day.” Dom said.
I nodded at him but kept my eyes on Aaron as he reached my parents. I
could see my father get irate. My mother's face is expressionless. I'm
unsure if it's the Botox or her natural emotionless look.
The wedding march played.
My heart sank as I saw Larisa with her dad beside her and the rest of her
close family and friends are walk inside. I tensed up as my parents turned
towards her. Whatever my father said to Aaron brought a furious look on
his face.
Larisa looked confused at the commotion before looking at me. She
looked stunning in her lace dress. One arm was covered in lace, and the
other completely bare. The material hugged her breasts before it fell
loosely over her belly. She wore a thin veil over her face, but I could see
her eyes.
I smiled at her in an attempt to reassure her.
“He is not marrying her.”
My father's words pierced my brain, and I felt all my fury build up. This
is our special day. I will not subject their abhorrent nature to Larisa.
“He is only marrying her to bring more shame on this family. I doubt the
child is even his.”
Larisa’s father let go of her hand as he walked towards Aaron and my
parents. I jumped down the stairs and rushed up to my parents.
“You weren't invited here, leave,” I growled at them.
“This is the last straw. How can you marry someone so, so common?
Don't you remember who your ancestors were, boy?”
I heard gasps and murmuring around me. I didn't think, and I punched
him in the face. He fell into the pew.
“You have no idea how many years I've wanted to do that. Grandad
would have been ashamed of you. Aaron, can you get them out of here?” I
snarled out.
“With pleasure.”
He bent over the bench, grabbed my father by his shirt and blazer, and
pulled him upright. My mother followed them, screeching like a banshee.
They aren't very refined now.
I turned towards Larisa’s dad.
“I'm so sorry about that, Mr Osei.”
“You can call me Dad. We can always tell people you were adopted.”
I blinked at him for a few seconds before I started laughing.
“Dad.” Larisa walks over to scold him.
He kissed her cheek before placing her hand into mine.
“Look after her. Once you've put a ring on it, there are no returns.”
“Dad, I'm not a cow for sale!” Larisa looked around for her mum. “Can
you come and get him? He is making a scene.”
I pulled her up beside me, and we walked down the rest of the aisle.
“You're not a cow. You're my Ponygirl.”
She pinched my hand but carried on smiling.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 28
Larisa
I watched all of our family and friends around us. I had promised
Charlene her scoop and got her an invite to Club X. I'm sure she and her
husband will enjoy the experience. I wasn't upset about Grayson’s father. I
felt angry for him to have had such horrible parents. My dad put him at
ease, and I'm grateful for that.
“Do you feel tired?”
Grayson came up behind me, resting his hands on our babies. He swayed
his hips to the music. I'm sure he just wanted to rub his dick on my ass.
“A little. It's nice watching everyone have fun. Are you okay?”
“Of course I am. I just got hitched to the best fuck of my life.”
My head nearly snapped off, turning towards him. My eyes narrow in on
his grinning face.
“I'm not so sure I got such a fair deal. Half of London has been on your
dick.”
“I can vouch for that.” Aaron and Willow came and stood beside us.
Willow was trying hard not to laugh. “Used goods. You should have made
him sign a prenup. I have a great lawyer if you need one.” Aaron said.
Willow slapped his arm.
“You know all about contracts. I'm surprised you didn't get me to sign
one when we got married.”
“He was just grateful you took him back. You could have asked him for
anything, and he would have given it to you.” Grayson said.
“She doesn't need one. She isn't going anywhere.” Aaron said with a
smirk on his face.
He is smiling, but I get some weird psycho vibes from him. It's as if his
words were ominous. Willow rolled her eyes and looped her arm around
his.
“Yes, Master.”
Only then did Aaron’s eyes soften, and he looked down at her.
“Is Ethan with Ella?” I asked Willow.
 “Yes, she wanted to practice changing his nappy. I tried to tell her it's
totally different changing a newborn's nappy but she was adamant.”
“I can't believe how much he has grown since I first saw him. He is so
friendly with everyone.”
She sighed.
“He is growing up too quickly. I'm looking forward to meeting all your
babies.”
Aaron pulled her to his side and whispered into her ear. He reminded me
of Grayson. He hates it when I'm sad or feeling ill, and he always tries to
fix the problem. I mean, who the fuck bans you from watching an animal
docuseries?
I leaned my head back on Grayson.
“Guys, we are going to go home. I need to fuck my wife before she falls
asleep on me.”
“Grayson!”
“What? It's true. Come on, let's tell your dad.”
He pulled me away, leaving me to wave to Willow.
“Tell Ella and Dom we said bye,” I said.
I told my dad I was tired, and we were leaving before Grayson could say
anything to embarrass me. Grayson gave me my money at the end of the
four months. I gave my parents £200,000, but I've barely touched the
money he gave me. He cancelled my lease and moved my belongings to
the estate. I decided to have the babies and look at part-time work once the
babies were born. I can write from anywhere.
Grayson shook my dad's hand, but he pulled him in for a hug reminding
him he was his father now. Dad jokes are so cringeworthy. I could picture
Grayson being worse.
“You did well, Larisa. He is going to look after you and my
grandbabies.” My mum said as she moves to stand beside me.
I watched Grayson with my brothers before I smiled at her.
Only Charlene and the girls knew about our lifestyle. As close as I am to
my mum, I could never tell her about that part of my life. She was curious
about his club. I had purposely kept it vague. Grayson was happy leaving
Logan in charge.

∆∆∆
 Grayson continued to drag me to his car.
“Why are you in such a hurry to get home all of a sudden?”
“I've never fucked a married woman before.”
I gaped at him as he opened the door for me.
“Dom needs to arrange a psych evaluation for you,” I said before sitting
in the car.
He sat in the driver's seat and started the engine.
“It's cute how you think he is the normal one.”
Good point. Ella told me all about his freaky ass.

∆∆∆

We lay beside the pool under a parasol that Grayson insisted upon. When
I tried to protest, he accused me of overbaking the babies in the sun. It was
easier to give in to him than argue with his kind of logic. I’m glad we are
going home tomorrow. I miss our home and our playtime together. Now I
know why Willow didn't want more children for a while. Ella said her
pregnancy wasn't impacted that much, probably due to Dom not
overreacting over every tiny thing.
“What are you thinking about so deeply, Mrs Dalton?”
“I miss my time as a pony. We are going to be so busy when the babies
come.”
He smiles at me.
“We are always going to make time for us. We can hire a nanny for the
twins. I already have a housekeeper. My side job doesn't take much time.
Just relax. We only have one more day in Italy.”
I look down at the platinum engagement ring and wedding band. I don’t
know if he had help picking it out, but I love it.
He takes my hands and kisses both of them.
“I'm going to see my father when we get back.”
“Do you want me to come with you?”
“God, no.” He exclaims.
I felt a little hurt by his reaction and looked away from him.
“It's not what you're thinking, Larisa. I can barely stand them. Why
would I want to subject you to them? Especially when you're pregnant.”
 “I just wanted to support you.”
“It's my job to protect you. Kath was more of a mother to me than the
woman who gave birth to me. They are not nice people. I would never let
you or the twins them near.”
“The twins will have plenty of people around them who love them.”
I rested my cheek against his chest and traced my fingers around my
name. We were both fully healed. It still gave me butterflies whenever I
saw my name branded into his skin. I'm glad I was unconscious for it,
though. The thought of smelling burning flesh makes me want to gag.

∆∆∆

I paced around the front room, keeping my eyes on the driveway.

Grayson messaged me to let me know he was on his way back home.
“Why don't you sit down, Mrs Dalton? I will let you know when Sir has
arrived.”
“Ugh. You make me sound so old, John.”
He pursed his lips to hide his smile.
“I must seem ancient to you.”
“No. I can see you running around after the twins. You're quite fit,
John.”
“I did my time with Grayson. He was a very mischievous child. These
ones are all on you two. Good luck.”
I snort at that. I could picture a rambunctious Grayson running amok.
“My mum said I was an angel when I was younger. Perhaps the kids will
even out.”
I heard a car crunch on the gravel driveway and looked out the window.
Grayson was back. I waddled to the front door and saw Grayson walking
towards me. He always looked hot in his suits.
Ugh. Hormones.
“Well?” I demand.
“Hello, to you too, wife.”
He dropped his head down and kissed me.
“He isn't going to press charges.”
I pulled back from him and looked at him in horror.
“He was going to press charges against you?”
 “Yeah, I told him everything I should have over the years and that if he
did press charges, myself and Aaron would finish off his struggling
business. From what I can gather, they had some socialite lined up for me
in a marriage deal.”
My face scrunched up at the last bit of information.
“I couldn’t see you with a snooty socialite woman.”
“A lifetime of missionary and separate bedrooms like my parents.” He
scoffed.
“I could picture myself in the story being the poor maid caught up in
your wicked ways.” I chuckled.
His eyes lit up, and he pulled me inside the house.
“What are you doing? I've got lunch ready for us.”
“Are you hungry?”
“No.”
“I am.”
He tugged me upstairs. I'm sure he didn't want John to bleach his eyes
out with whatever he had in mind.
We got into the bedroom, and he slammed the door shut.
“Now I'm going to have to get you a maid's outfit.”
“You're so easy, Mr Dalton. We had best be quick before your wife
comes.”
“My wife is definitely going to cum.” He said with a smirk. “Take off
your clothes.”
He walked over towards the window and sat on the chair. He tugged his
tie loose and sat with his legs spread open.
I unzipped my top and let it slide onto the floor. I pulled my leggings
down and kicked them off. His eyes followed my every movement. His
gaze rested on my belly.
“Turn around.”
I turned around and smiled. He loved seeing his initials on me as much as
I loved seeing my name on him.
“Continue.”
I turned back to face him and reached for my bra fastening. I paused
when I saw he had pulled his dick out and was shamelessly wanking
himself.
“Tick tock,” he said.
 I snapped myself out of my daze and took my bra off. My eyes stayed on
his dick while I pushed my panties down. I kicked them off, uncaring
where they fell. I watched the white material land near his foot. He bent
down and wrapped them around his hand before he continued to wank his
cock.
“Is my pussy wet for me?” He asked, with his eyes locked on my belly.
I nodded.
“Let me see how wet you are.”
I slid my hand down my stomach and rubbed my pussy.
“Come closer.”
I stopped in front of him and showed him my fingers.
“Let me taste you.”
I put my two fingers into his mouth and felt his tongue lick my fingers.
He held my wrist until he was done. His stormy eyes didn't leave my face.
“I've made a little mess. Why don't you do your job and lick me clean?”
I glanced down and saw he had indeed made a mess.
“No mouth. Only use your tongue.”
I put my hands above his knees to kneel down. I used my tongue and
licked the tip of his cock before I used my tongue to clean the small slit on
his cock.
“Open your mouth and stick your tongue out.”
I slid my hands up his hard thighs and licked my lips before opening my
mouth and sticking my tongue out.
He rested the tip of his cock in my mouth. He used my panties in his fist
and wanked his cock. He did this for a few moments.
“Now lick me clean, girl. Taste how much I want to fuck you.” His
voice sounds husky with desire.
I sucked the tip of his cock, swallowing down all of his pre-cum. I kept
sucking and licking the tip until there was no more. I kept my eyes on his,
unable to look away from him.
“I want you on your hands and knees on the bed. With your legs wide
open.”
I licked his cock one last time. He held his hand out for me and helped
me up. I walked to the bed and climbed on it before settling on my hands
and knees. I shifted my legs apart as he had instructed and waited.
“You think you're so clever to tempt me with this ass and pussy?”
“No, Mr Dalton.”
 “I don't want to hear a single sound from you.”
Why did he ask me a question, then?
I rolled my eyes, but since I needed to cum I kept my thoughts to myself.
I felt him put something over my head. He tightened it until I felt
something in my mouth. I saw he had fastened his tie around me with the
thick knot in my mouth.
“This ass was made to tempt me.”
His fingers grazed over his initials. He slapped my ass, making me grunt
on the tie. I shifted my knees.
“You need to stay quiet and don't move.” He said in a stern voice.
Oh. Yes, please, Mr Dalton.
He pulled my ass apart, and he spat on my ass.
Oh, no. I hope he didn't think that would help if he intended to put his
horse dick inside my ass. I felt my body tense up.
“I know how to keep your ass still.”
His fingers rested on my lower back, pushing his thumb into my ass. I
moaned and pushed my ass back.
“I. Said. Keep. Your. Ass. Still.”
He slapped my ass repeatedly, making me gasp and bite down on his tie.
He moved onto the other side and slapped my other cheek. He is pushed
his thumb in and out of my ass simultaneously.
Finally! Ever since my belly popped out, he has treated me like I'm made
of delicate glass.
“You dirty whore. Your pussy is leaking all down your legs. Little sluts
like you need to be fucked often.”
He pushed his thumb deeper into my ass. I rested my head on the bed
covers with a moan as it only pushed my ass closer towards him.
I felt his cock rub against my pussy.
“Do you need my cock, little whore?”
I mumbled, but it came out distorted because of the tie in my mouth.
His dick pushed into me. He fucked himself in and out of me in slow
hard thrusts. He pulled his thumb out and spat on my ass again before
pushing his thumb back inside.
“This is what you get. A thumb stuck in your asshole and my dick in
your cunt.”
I'm panted into the bed. I kept one elbow on the bed, and I rubbed my
clit. He wasn’t any better as he panted above me like an animal.
 “You're going to make me cum in this pussy, girl. You’re so fucking
wet.”
He thrust harder into me, and I moaned on the bed. I couldn’t move
because he kept me in place with his hand on my back.
I rubbed my swollen clit just as he slammed hard into me, and I felt the
uncontrollable pleasure run through my body. I cried out into the tie and
bed, uncaring of the sounds I made. He pulled his thumb out of my ass and
began to pound into me like he used to. He pulled my ass back onto his
every thrust.
“Take my cum. Ugh.”
I felt his body tense, and he continued groaning as he spewed his seed
inside me. He held himself deep inside of me until his cock stopped
twitching around. The only sound in the room is our breathing.
I groaned and moved my ass. My legs were aching, and I needed to lie
on my side. He pulled out of me, giving me a final slap, and I rolled onto
my side. After I pulled the tie out of my mouth, I rubbed my belly with a
smile.
Daddy did good.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 29
Grayson
I wet a washcloth before going back into the bedroom. She had pulled
the tie off and was rubbing her belly with a relaxed smile on her face. She
surprised me with all that maid talk, but it took my mind off all the shit I
had just heard come out of my parent's mouths. I almost punched my father
again when he referred to my children as half-breeds.
I spoke to Aaron on the way back, and combined, we will ruin what little
he has left of his business. I never want to tell Larisa what happened. A
little white lie not to hurt her feelings is acceptable in my book. No one is
going to fuck with my wife or kids. Period.
My cum dripped out of Larisa’s magical pussy, and I wipe her clean. She
looked up at me with a lazy smile.
“Thank you for the clean-up service, Mr Dalton.” She said with a giggle.
This is the way I want to see her. Smiling, fat with our babies and well
fucked.
“You're welcome, baby. Are you okay? I wasn't too rough?”
“God, no. It's just what I needed.”
I rubbed her belly. Our babies. We are going for the scan so we can plan
out their nursery. The project should keep her out of trouble.
For a whole five minutes.

∆∆∆

I grasped Larisa’s thigh when we saw the babies on the screen. The
nurse is saying something, but it's all a white sound to me. We created not
one life but two and—Oh, fuck. I will have to start making smoothies for
Larisa and the babies. It's not just one baby she is nourishing but two.
I turned, frowning at her, but she wasn't looking at me. Her eyes were
blinking rapidly as she looked at the screen with tears. I stood up to put my
arm around her shoulder. I told the nurse to print off a few pictures before
looking back at the screen.
 The feeling of happiness is like no other. I no longer felt like the black
sheep of my family. We have our own family to nurture now. My woman
and children are all that matters. The bonus is that I will always have one
up on Aaron and Dom by having the twins.
The nurse’s words pierce through my thoughts.
“Do you want to know the sex?” She asked us.
“Yes,” Larisa said before I could.
“A son and a daughter.” She said with a smile and showed us on the
screen.
“A brother and sister,” I whispered.
Larisa has siblings, I had the boys later in life, but my babies will always
have one another. The nurse went on about something else, and I walked up
to the screen and touched their little faces. I don't know what kind of
monsters my parents were, but my babies will never doubt that I love them.
That we love them.

OceanofPDF.com
 Chapter 30
Larisa
I don't know how Grayson did it. I felt like a beached whale when I was
lying down, and he still managed to turn me on with his filthy mouth.
“Ugh. It will take me ages to get back into shape once A&B arrive.”
We had to call them A&B because we kept arguing over their names. I
don't know why Grayson is against matching names. It's cute.
“Why the fuck are you worrying about that shit?”
“I just feel short and fat. I resent that you look just the same. Aren't you
supposed to get a dad bod?”
“Are you trying to jinx this?”
He waved his hand up and down his naked body. Even his cock is
perfect. I could start adding butter to his protein shake. He would never
know.
“Whatever.” I slapped my hands above my head.
“I like you like this. It's a bonus having your ass and tits this size. If you
still feel like this when the twins are six months old, we can always get high
fencing around the field, and I could whip you into shape in no time.”
I lifted my head up. That's not a bad idea.
“I see no point in it, though, because I will breed you again.” He adds
on.
I flop back down onto the pillow.
“You're impossible.”
He kissed my belly.
“I want a tattoo on your back. I want my full name on you.”
“Branding my skin wasn't enough?” I asked while I looked at the high
ceilings. I'm glad I didn't get the nursery painted. These walls would have
been a nightmare. I decided to use different furniture colours on each side
of the room so that as the twins got older, they had their own space.
“It's never enough with you. I will always want more. I want the kids'
names on me.”
“A&B will be a short tattoo for you, and I'm stuck with your full name on
my ass.”
 The babies will be here soon. They might end up being named A&B if
we don’t decide on their names.
“I've not fucked you hard enough. You should be sleeping by now.” He
grumbles.
I flung a leg over his and closed my eyes.
“Try harder next time,” I said with a smile and stretched my back out.
“You're lucky A&B are inside you.”
My smile widened as I snuggled into his body.
I am so lucky, but like hell am I going to admit it to him.

OceanofPDF.com
 Epilogue
Grayson
I hold Aisla in one arm and watch the nurse clean up Bennett. The doctor
is stitching Larisa up in the other room. I was stuck between staying with
her or being with the babies until Larisa told me to stay with them. She
ended up having an emergency C-section.
It was horrible watching her go through it all and unable to do anything
to help her. We have a live-in nanny at home now. I only want Larisa to
focus on her recovery.
She was being wheeled in, and she looked at the children. I look down at
Aisla and don’t want to let her go. Her eyes are closed, and she looks so
peaceful. The nurse walked over to Larisa and passed her Bennett.
The other nurse pushed the chair closer to Larisa and nodded at me.
“Thank you.”
I sat down next to Larisa as she stroked Bennett’s cheek. He blinked and
rubbed his face into Larisa. He has greyish-dark eyes. They are wide like
his mother’s. The shape of his lips looks like mine. Their skin looks as if it
has been kissed by the sun.
“I think he is looking for some food, mama.” The nurse said.
Sure enough, he was nuzzling into her breast. With my free hand, I help
Larisa pull her gown down. I watched as the nurse helped Bennett to latch
on. Larisa sucked her breath in when he started to chomp on her. He got
the hang of it very quickly. The emotions coursing through me were
indescribable. I felt myself choke up.
Aisla lets out a little squawking noise. I gently rocked her on my arm as
I sat back to watch the most natural and beautiful sight I’d ever seen. My
wife nursing our son for the first time.

OceanofPDF.com
 Larisa
Aisla and Bennett were on the playmat, and Grayson was making the
most ridiculous faces at them. They were nearly three months, and they
recognise us now. I’m sure they could sniff out my boobs. My parents
spent a month with us. I was only too happy when they retired. They will
be back soon enough. They are never off the phone trying to see them. It’s
like I no longer exist.
“My babies are hungry. Get their food out.”
I looked down at them.
“They seem fine to me.”
I could feel my breast pads get wet. They are due their lunch, but it
needled me how he was so in tune with Aisla and Bennett.
“Don’t you need to get some work done?”
“No, I did most of it when you were pregnant. Now I only need to
collect the rent. The club is being looked after. I'm all yours.”
Great.
Bennett began to fuss, and I scooped my baby boy up. He nuzzled his
face into my breasts. I kissed his plump cheek.
I'm no longer a pretty pony but a milking cow. A sudden pang went
through me. They are growing up too fast. I would need to start them on
solid food in another few months.
I looked down at Grayson.
“As soon as they start solids. I want another baby.”
Grayson’s head snapped up to look at me so fast I'm surprised it didn't
fall off.
“I'm ready now.”
I scoffed at him as I took Bennett to the bed.
“You're always ready.”
He walked over with Aisla in his arm and watched me untie my top.
“You had better be ready by the time they are asleep.”
I smiled down at Bennett. I will have to share my hucow books with
Grayson.

The End.
OceanofPDF.com
 Afterword

Hello, Lovelies,

Thank you for reading Aaron, Dom & Grayson's stories. I hope you enjoyed
them. I loved all of them and their ladies. I was so sad when I got to the end
of Grayson's story. It's why their story ended up being the longest. I was
sad to see them all go.

Thank you so much for your support and feel free to follow me on
FaceBook/TikTok or Instagram (I'm not very good on Insta because I am
old).

Stay Happy & Stay Healthy,

With all my Love,

LoveBite Shorts xXx

OceanofPDF.com